Skip to main content

Full text of "Report of the North Carolina geological survey. together with descriptions of the fossils of the marl beds"

See other formats







or THE 






Printers to the State. 


Governor of North- Carolina: 

I am gratified that another opportunity is furnished me to 
express my obligations to your Excellency for the interest 
you still entertain for the Geological Survey of North-Caro- 
lina. This fact, while it has been extremely gratifying, serves 
at the same time to impress me with the importance of the 
work, and to excite a fear, also, that it may fall short of your 
expectations, and thus disappoint, not only yourself, but many 
others who feel and manifest an interest in its success. No 
one, however, could feel a greater disappointment at such a 
result than myself; and fearing that my labors, together 
with the labors of those who assist me, might fail to be satis- 
factory, I have certainly lost no time, nor spared any work, 
which I deemed necessary to secure the wished-for result. 

With the consciousness, then, of having done this much 
for its success, I submit with cheerfulness this second report 
to your Excellency's consideration. 

I am, Sir, 

Your obedient servant, 


KALEIGH, March 1, 1858. 


THE subjects which are treated of in this Keport, are mostly 
practical, and it has been my aim so to treat them, that the 
matter shall be useful. The agricultural part embraces de- 
scriptions and statements of the composition of many of the 
soils of the Eastern counties. These samples of soils which 
have been analyzed, are preserved in the Geological collec- 
tion for future reference. I have sought to obtain all the 
practical information respecting them which I could, and for 
this end, the analyses have been usually carried as far as was 
necessary. The number of soils which have been thus sub- 
mitted to analysis, are sufficient, probably, for the purposes 
intended by the projectors of the survey. I think they em- 
brace all the classes of soils which exist in this section of the 
State. But there are, no doubt, many additional analyses, 
which would be useful where they appear to be special in 
their composition, and exhibit certain peculiarities. A class 
of soils of great interest exists in several of the eastern coun- 
ties, of which a type is well known in the county of Hyde. 
I felt that it was an object to determine the composition of 
this class with accuracy, and to see it in place with the bur- 
then of its crops still standing. In my researches, I have dis- 
covered that this peculiar soil exists in a greater or less degree 
of perfection in several other counties. In some instances, 
the soil is the same, but is less deep ; in others, it is fully 
equal to the Hyde county or the Mattamuskeet lands, both in 
depth and rjchness. It seemed to be a prevailing impression 
that Hyde county soils existed no where else 5 and were con- 



fined to that county. But Onslow, Jones, Hanover, Bruns- 
wick, Beaufort, and others, still possess equally rich swamp 

The Gallberry lands, which occupy a middle position be- 
tween these rich swamp lands and the sandy rolling uplands, 
are usually very poor ; but there are many tracts which rank 
under this class, which may be cultivated profitably. 'There 
are two kinds of Gallberry lands : one which is black or black- 
ish, which consists mainly of vegetable matter, and a white 
marine sand. This variety of this class is generally too poor 
to pay the expense of reclaiming. It may produce a few tol- 
erably fair crops of corn, but it is soon exhausted, for it con- 
sists only of sand and vegetable matter. It may graduate 
into a better kind, as the white sand is exchanged for a drab 
colored one, and which becomes fine. The other variety of 
this class, is clay-colored, and is very stiff, and mixed with 
coarse particles of flint. It is almost impervious to water. It 
is naturally cold, and is not productive, prior to draining and 
the employment of fertilizers. It has a body, and is better 
than the black soil with the usual admixture of white sand. 

. In the examination of soils, the physical properties require as 
much attention as the chemical ; for, in order that a good chem- 
ical mixture of elements may be fertile, they should possess a 
certain degree of adhesiveness or closeness, which will retain 
water. Those which are porous and coarse, permit water to 
pass through almost immediately. The result which follows, 
is fatal to plants, or crops of value ; chemical action under 
those circumstances is too feeble to furnish it with sufficient 
nutriment. The fertilizers of the eastern and south-eastern 

counties have received all the attention which could be be- 

stowed upon them. The great defect which I find in their 
composition is, the great excess of sand. This element being 
in excess, gives them only a local value ; that is, they are not 


rich enough to permit of transportation to neighboring coun- 

In order to increase their value, I have been led to enter- 
tain the opinion, that they may be washed. In this opera- 
tion the sand may be separated from the valuable parts. This 
opinion, however, requires a confirmation by experiment. 
The material which remains after the sand is separated, con- 
tains phosphate of lime, carbonate of lime and magnesia, pot- 
ash and soda ; those elements which make the marl the most 
valuable. If any cheap process for washing the marls could 
be employed, the material could be transported to most of the 
midland counties with profit. 

The cultivation of the grasses to a much greater extent than 
has hitherto been done in this State, has seemed to me very 
desirable. I have given considerable attention to the subject, 
and for the purpose of aiding, as far as possible, a measure of 
this kind, I have selected several of the most valuable for de- 
scription, that information respecting their value, may be 
more widely spread. I am confident that many of them will 
succeed. Very few efforts have hitherto been made for their 
cultivation, most planters entertaining the belief that it is 
impracticable, or else the labors of the plantation are supposed 
to be much more profitably directed to the raising of cotton. 
Under the present system of curing the grasses for winter fod- 
der, the labor is so much cheapened that it seems to me that 
the raising of cotton or any other of the great staples, will not 
interfere with the project of keeping more stock, and in a 
better condition than has hitherto been attempted in the State, 

In connexion with the marls of the eastern counties, I have 
given a brief sketch of the fossils of the different kinds of beds. 
Those who will take, the trouble to examine the figures of the 
fossils which belong to the different beds, will not fail to per- 
ceive the striking differences which prevail. It is, for instance. 


exceedingly rare to find a species common to two beds, al- 
though they lie in juxtaposition ; or one may repose upon the 
other. Hence, the utility of the presence of fossils to distin- 
guish beds belonging to the different epochs from each other. 
Another object which I had in view in occupying so much 
space upon this subject, was, to aid those who wish to become 
acquainted with this interesting subject. Geology is* now 
commanding the attention of some of the best minds in this 
country and Europe. It is invested with great importance 
and interest, as it is through the discoveries in this depart- 
ment of science, that we obtain a knowledge of the ancient 
history of the globe. This pursuit is especially recommended 
to the attention of the young. It will be found extremely 
interesting and useful, and no one will regret afterwards that 
he devoted a portion of his leisure hours to its study. 




Reference to a former report. Dependence of seed on the perfection of the soil. 
Nutrient matters necessary to animal life traced to the soil. Essential elements of 
a good soil. Character and classification of the soils of the Eastern counties. 
Importance of determining the smallest percentage of earthy matter in a vegetable 
soil, which is compatible with a remunerating crop. Some elements more essential 
to form a good soil than others. The organs of a plant are composed of different 
elements. The extremes of certain kinds of soil. Remarks on the adaptation, 
together with a statement of their composition. Soil of the Open Ground Prairie 
in Carteret county. Pocoson and Swamp Lands. Soils of Hyde county. 8 22. 


The best soil of Dr. Long, of Hyde county its composition its yield of corn per 
acre. Mr. Burroughs' soil of the north side of Mattamuskeet Lake. Amount of 
inorganic matter which a crop of corn removes from the soil. Each organ to be 
furnished with appropriate nutriment. Maize an exhausting crop. Soils from the 
plantation of Gen. Blount. Gen. Blount's letter. 22 36. 


Topography of the Eastern counties, from Wake eastward to Onslow. Character of 
the soil of the White Oak Desert. Mr. Francke's Pocoson and Swamp Lands. 
The better kind of Gallberry Swamp Lands. Mr. McNeil's soil; will pay for 
drainage. Barren soil of Bogue Sound, furnished by D. A. Humphrey, Esq. 
Cause of barrenness of these soils. 36 48. 


Soils of Jones county, taken from the plantation of J. H. Haughton, Esq. Composi- 
tion of a brown earth overlying the marl. Recapitulation. 48 59. 


FERTILIZERS. What constitutes a Fertilizer. Sources of Fertilizers. Those from 
the vegetable kingdom consist of the ash. Ash of plants resembles in composition 
the inorganic matter of soils. Quantity of fertilizing matter removed from the 
soil by different plants. Methods to be adopted in order to prevent waste of 
fertilizing matter. How restored. S9 78. 


FBRTILIZERS (CONTINUED.) Marl beds. The different periods to which they belong, 
and their relation to each other. 7889. 


FERTILIZERS (CONTINUED.) Stone Marl its economical value. Composition of the 
Green Sand of Cape Fear River. 89101. 



Eocene, or White Marl. Quantity of lime variable, but greater than the average of 
other varieties. The Wadsworth beds. His letter. Beds upon the Neus 
Haugh ton's marl. Composition, 101 107. 


Shell marl. Heterogenous in its composition and arrangement of materials. Chemi- 
cal constitution. Application of marl. Poisonous marl. How corrected. Theories 
respecting the operation of marl. 107 126. 


Animal manures. Fish, Crabs. Cancorine. Compost of crabs. Preservation of 
the offal of fish. 126132. 


Clay. Characteristics of a good clay. Composition of fine clays. Composition of a 
clay upon Bogue Sound. 132 135. 


The grasses and their functions. Different objects attained by their cultivation. 
Chemical constitution of the grasses. Elementary organs and parts of the blos- 
som. Division of grasses. Southern genera. Cultivated species with their de- 
scriptions and properties. 135 181. 


Red clover. Organic constitution. Composition of the ash. Differs in composition 
from the true grasses. Failures in its cultivation. For a green crop. Lucerne. 
Sanfoin. 181188. 


Methods by which the valuable grasses may be cultivated successfully. Soiling and 
its advantages. 188 193. 


PALAEONTOLOGY. Fossils of the green sand and tertiary. Mammals. Horse. Hog. 
Mastodon and elephant. Deer. Whales, or celaceans. 193 213. 


Description of reptilian remains of the marl beds of North-Carolina. Reptiles of 
the green sand. 213225. 


PISCES. Description of the remains of fish in the North-Carolina marl beds. 225 


MOLLOSCA. Description of the cephalopods, gasteropods and lamellibranchiata. 245 

&ADIATA. Description of the echinoderns. Sea urchins. Polyparia. 303 314, 


IT is one of the distinguishing characteristics of the day to 
attempt to utilize science. The leading minds of the age 
seem to be as intensely engaged in diffusing knowledge and 
disseminating it as common stock, as they are in acquiring it 
for themselves. The consequences which have already flowed 
from their efforts, are, to have already made knowledge re- 
lating to many departments the common property of the 
masses. This knowledge is not probably exact in many indi- 
viduals, perhaps in none, excepting those who make those 
subjects objects of special study; but then, they know the 
nature of the subjects treated of, as well as many of the con- 
clusions which have been obtained. They know enough 
to make intelligent inquiries, and a subject matter for con- 
versation ; their minds are sufficiently informed to lead them 
upon the proper road of inquiry. More than this has been 
gained in many instances in common life. The way is al- 
ready prepared for a general diffusion of knowledge. Of 
those subjects which are the most useful to society, none 
occupy a higher rank than those which are related to agri- 
culture. Thus, the chemistry of agriculture is of the highest 
importance. The mechanics of agriculture are also impor- 
tant, and more attention has been paid to this branch than 
the former. Indeed, one of the first evidences that agricul- 
ture was really upon the road of improvement, was the ap- 
preciation of better implements of husbandry. Their im- 
provement was first attempted. It was right that it should 
be so, for to make chemical principles available at all, it was 
necessary to change by mechanical means the condition of the 
soil. Improvements, then, in agriculture, began at the right 
end. The more abstruse principles of the business have 
become subjects of investigation since, and now there are 
but few farmers who are entirely ignorant of the chemistry 
and other collateral branches of the philosophy of agriculture. 


But still, these important hand-maids to this indispensable 
calling have only just begun to exercise an influence over 
old modes and old practices. But two great obstacles to the 
introduction of rational methods in agriculture are being rap- 
idjy removed ; that is, prejudice in favor of the old methods 
pursued by the fathers, and prejudice against innovation. 
Whatever is good in the old methods will be retained ; and 
ultimately, what is erroneous and worthless will be rejected. 
Improvements, however, in agriculture, are necessarily slow 
in getting a foothold ; much more so than in the mechanic 
arts \ for there are stronger prejudices to be overcome, and 
in the former it seems there is a ready appreciation of value 
in every improvement which is made, while in the latter, a 
prejudice is to be first overcome by ample experience. But 
we ma}^ be assured that, sooner, or later, the benefits of a 
change will appear, as the improvements address themselves 
to men's pockets^ which is one of the most influential of mo- 
tives in common life. 

The principles which control industrial pursuits are per- 
fectly simple ; and being simple, have been and still will be 
liable to be overlooked. Who among the merchants of a 
village, acquires most rapidly, ease and independence for 
himself? It is the one who, from a more extensive acquaint- 
ance with his occupation, a more attentive observation of the 
markets^ and a more careful application of his judgment, un- 
tiring energy and prudent industry, buys the best article and 
sells it the cheapest. 

Who, among the mechanics of the town, commands the 
business in his special line of production? It is that one who 
has been thoroughly instructed in the principles of his handi- 
craft, applies his mind and judgment to his labor, and by that 
means improves the articles he makes, or the modes of its 
manufacture, and can thereby outstrip his competitors by 
manufacturing more, as well as better, and selling cheaper, 
ft is a natural result a simple law of trade and commerce. 

But who among the agriculturists of the land are the most 
prosperous? It is he who is not content to follow the beaten 
track of his forefathers, or pursue olie course which they have 
pursued, and because they pursued and beat it, but he who 


thoroughly imbues his mind with sound principles, who 
studies into the nature of his processes, and the reason why 
he does this in preference to that ; who investigates the na- 
ture of his soils, and fits them most perfectly for his crops, 
and is moreover seasonable in his preparation. He will raise 
the most to the acre, and have more to sell, and can sell the 
cheapest, and make the most money. The greatest production, 
coupled with the best, controls the pockets of the purchasers, 
and insures to him, what is ever sought after, the earliest in- 
dependence and the first honors in the line of a profession. 

What lies at the foundations of commerce ? What spreads 
her sails, or generates the steam of our floating castles which 
ply from port to port and from country to country ? It is ag- 
ricultural production. There is no other substratum upon 
which the business of the world can rest. Nothing else can 
impel the mighty engines of commerce, or set in motion the 
locomotive, with its heavy train of cars. It is not because 
the merchant buys and sells. again. That is not production. 
But it is because the farmer produces. The other is but a 
transfer, and is only an incident in trade. The production is 
the ruling cause. It is that which supports, which moves. 
Put a stop to production, and the wheels cease to move, the 
paddle ceases to turn, the locomotive stands still, and the 
whistle is no longer heard. Production is the great element 
of life in commerce and manufactures. It is because agri- 
culture exists, that commerce thrives, that the merchant can 
buy and sell. The earth is properly called the common 
mother ot all. Her fruits nourish us, and supply the mate- 
rials for the arts and manufactures, and the articles for trade 
and commerce. The earth is the mother of all, but that does 
not justify the agriculturist in waiting for her fruits with 
folded arms, and to neglect to store his mind with the ele- 
ments and principles of agricultural knowledge, or hope, in 
inactivity, on a good Providence, or good fortune. If mother 
earth is rightly depended upon, it will be accompanied by 
works and the study of principles as connected with what he 
is to do for his soils. He cannot ask much of mother earth, 
who neglects to study elements and principles in this connec- 
tion. I say elements and principles, for it is not enough to 


know the mechanical part. It is not enough to know how to 
plow, and reap, and mow ; these are a part of an education, 
but it is not all of it. 

Thus, we see, the commanding position of agriculture. Its 
position is commanding, independent of the mode in which 
a community of individuals conduct it. As it regards this 
section of the Union, its importance increases with the popu- 
lation of our country. The Agriculturalist is not restricted 
to the production of bread. While her granaries are over- 
flowing with corn and wheat, she has still two other great 
staples of trade to arouse her energy: cotton and tobacco. 
These have been and are increasing in importance from the day 
the first seed germinated in her soil. These are money crops. 
In all these great staples, industry need not be paralyzed, nor 
the spirits be made to sink for want of a market. No one 
needs fear that a surplus will be left on his hands ; that his 
toils will be unrewarded or his industry avail him nothing. 
Such is the condition of the world, that the great staples are 
sought for from necessity. Cotton must be had at any price 
to satisfy the imperative wants of the world. The loom can- 
not stand still. The necessities of thousands now demand it. The 
force of habit in the use of tobacco is so strong and so general, 
that its price can never be less than it is now. It is rather prob- 
able that it will be higher. Its production may be cheapened, 
its cost may be diminished, but its price in market will never 
be less. The advantage will ever be on the side of the produ- 
cer. Farming, then, has an advantage over all professions. 
There may be too many lawyers, physicians and merchants, 
but never too many farmers. This is so, because the seaports 
of the world are their markets, and because there is a world of 
human families which are not producers, and hence have to 
be fed, their looms kept running, and their habits gratified. 

It is not, therefore, the domestic market which is to be sup- 
plied. The products of the soil of North-Carolina are con- 
sumed far away ; some, in the cities of the north, but a far 
greater amount by the population of the Old World. Impor- 
tant measures are being taken abroad to supply cotton for 
English manufactories from India and Africa, and no doubt 
with the hope that, ultimately, this nation may make herself 


independent of this country with respect to this indispensable 
article. A project of this nature must be regarded with some 
concern. It cannot succeed immediately, and it is doubtful 
whether cotton can be produced in those countries, so as to 
compete successfully in market with our own. In the first 
place, the husbandry of cotton is fully understood in the Sou- 
thern States; and in the second place, the adaptation of climate 
and soil is perfect, and the means for supplying fertilizers to 
sustain its continued production are equally well established. 
Marl is the true fertilizer for cotton. This is fully established 
by experience and chemical analysis. All these facts put it 
in the power of the South to sustain vigorously, for an inde- 
finite term of years, its production. From the Roanoke to 
Florida, this fertilizer in numberless forms is inexhaustible. 
Hitherto, it has been almost impossible to be satisfied that 
there has been a systematic and sustained effort to carry this 
production to the limit which the want of it abroad demands. 
The time, however, has come, when its production has be- 
come doubly important. The hopes of foreigners for success 
in supplying themselves with cotton from India and Africa, 
are based in a good degree upon its failure here, through some 
misfortune, such as political revulsion, exhaustion of the soil 
and other casualties which may occur, but which cannot now be 
foreseen. As it regards the exhaustion of the soil, there need 
be no fear, with the resources at command. It is true that large 
tracts have been exhausted, but agriculture is understood 
better now than formerly ; and hence, the planter is abundant- 
ly able to forestall such an event and prevent its occurrence. 
But in any event, the principles stated in the foregoing 
paragraphs, will govern the market. The best and cheapest 
article will be bought, and that will insure its sale in any 
quarter of the globe, in spite of the combination of Cotton 
Associations to produce it in India and Africa. If American 
planters can produce the best at a lower rate than it can be 
produced in India, then American cotton will find a market 
in Liverpool. It is a simple question of production ; and for- 
eign efforts to secure a market and exclude the American 
cotton, will result simply in arousing the cotton planter to 
make a successful effort to retain his foothold in the market 


which he now supplies. "When the cotton planting States have 
once fully taken into consideration their immense advantages 
for production, it seems impossible that they should sleep over 
them. Cotton, Indian corn, wheat and tobacco, four great 
staples on their hands, for which the markets of the world are 
open. These minor productions of the homestead furnish busi- 
ness for all. The Alleghanies and their slopes are well adapted 
to grazing, and hence the raising of stock will become an item 
of immense importance to planters. Intercourse with the ex- 
tremes, the east and the west, will soon be made easy. It will be 
cheap, if an enlightened policy controls the fare upon railroads. 
If an opposite policy should unfortunately prevail, the hopes 
of the planter and graizer will be partially disappointed. 

The encouragement for pursuing agriculture may be found 
in the certain prospect of the mining resources of the State. 
In the various branches of this business, it will ultimately be 
found, that a large population will have to be fed. A popu- 
lation devoted to this interest are not producers of bread, 
meat or fruits. They are necessarily dependent for all these 
and more ; and hence, a home market is furnished, which, as 
far as it goes, is as important as the foreign. 

But I need not dwell on the importance of agriculture; its 
importance is felt. I was more anxious in this connection, to 
state my views of an improved agriculture ; one which is un- 
derstood, or one founded upon established principles, one 
which leaves a beaten road and inquires into the why and 
wherefore. This is the only kind of agriculture which will 
elevate the masses, and give laborers a status or standing 
beside professional men, and enable them to exercise an 
influence as wide as theirs. Regarded in this light, it is not 
simply an extraordinary crop, which is to be produced, but it 
is a development of the mental faculties. These are compati- 
ble objects. Indeed, they go almost necessarily together, be- 
cause they are the result of an exercise of the mind. The 
labor of thinking is involved, a labor which is not at first 
performed without effort, for that reason many prefer to let 
others think for them ; and hence, they continue in that un- 
enviable condition which is properly called a statu quo* 

RALEIGH, March 1, 1858. 


< ' 






FOR any thing we know to the contrary, there is such an 
ample provision in the economy of nature, that the produc- 
tion of food shall not depend upon skill, or a deep acquaint- 
ance with the laws of life. 

Seeds are sown broadcast, the winds waft them from their 
parent stocks, or they fall unheeded to their roots ; yet such 
is the relation of seed to earth, air and moisture, that they 
germinate and become new individual plants which, in due 
time, contain the appropriate nutriment for some existing 
organism. It may be it is food only for the insect tribes, the 
beast of the field, or it may serve the table of the Prince. 

The simple growth and nutriment of plants is independent 
of science, high culture, or skill in the ordinary round of 

There is a provision to meet a certain amount of the wants 
of life, so far as food is concerned, which may be obtained 
without tillage. It is, however, limited. When the habita- 
tions of men become concentrated upon a comparatively 
small area, or a dense population fills the land, the natural 
magazine which furnishes the ordinary or regular supply of 
nutriment to the vegetable, especially the cereals, then 
becomes insufficient to supply the increased demands of nun> 


bers, and hence the natural resources fail, and there ever 
afterwards exists a demand for skill and science to meet these 
artificial wants. 

The first efforts to supply the meat and bread of a dense 
population, in the earliest stages of society, are those which 
belong to the simplest kinds. They consist mainly in provid- 
ing more room, light and air, or providing for the free pene- 
tration of roots through the soil, and the exclusion of -weeds 
or unnutritive plants. But, inasmuch as nutritive matter is 
measured out and limited, and as there is no special provision 
to create a new supply, constant removal will, in the course 
of years, so far diminish the original stock, that the plant 
ceases to grow or perfect its fruit, or does so under circum- 
stances less favorable for its perfection. 

At this period it becomes necessary to inquire how fertility, 
when lost, may be restored ; and this inquiry becomes more 
pressing in the direct ratio that the population has increased. 

Experience does, or may step in and postpone the period 
of exhaustion, and partially supply, for a time, the nutritive 
elements. But generally these shifts to postpone the period 
of exhaustion fail, for they are merely the efforts of the em- 
pyric. Empyricism in no business is likely to lead to the 
discovery of sound principles ; indeed, it cannot inform us of 
the fact of exhaustion at all ; and hence, empyricism is not in 
the direct road to improvement. In one instance it may prove 
successful, but in the many it fails ; as it cannot assign a cause 
or state a reason. 

The perfection of cultivation, or the perfection of agricul- 
ture, demands a reason ; and the period when a reason can 
be assigned may be regarded as the third stage of improve- 
ment. It is at this stage that agriculture requires a direct 
inquiry respecting cause and effect ; or, in other words, into 
antecedents and consequents, in order that it may make pro- 
gress when the rules of empyricism fail. Agriculture, in some 
of its scientific aspects, has obscurities, because it has en- 
quiries to make which are closely related to those of life ; and 
life, whether regarded as a mysterious principle, or a force 
dependent upon chemical relations, or chemical actions, ia 


profoundly mysterious. Calling this force life, without at- 
tempting to tell what it is, we know that it controls all the 
results effected in and by the vegetable tissues. An organ, 
as a whole, possesses no force : the leaf has no force, neither 
have the steins, bark or kernel. The force alluded to resides 
in the cell ; and hence it is sometimes called a cell force, and 
the sum or aggregate force of all the cells of an organ secures 
all the results in their proper season. The matured fruit is 
the result then of the combined force of all the cells which 
compose it, acting under the influence of outward forces, as 
air, light and heat. 

The sum or aggregate of these changes, however, from 
germination to the consumation of the mature fruit, is con- 
cealed from view. We know only the simple fact, that of 
change from day to day. Of the effective agency residing 
in the cell we know nothing. But fortunately the questions 
which belong to scientific agriculture have only a slight re- 
lation to these ; they are not questions relating to cell force, 
or to life in the abstract. These are one step farther back 
than it is necessary to carry them. We need make no in- 
terrogatories respecting cell force, or life, in order to till the 
soil in the best modes, or to grow large crops of wheat. But 
still these obscure questions bear a relation,, sufficiently close 
to darken or cioud those which must be answered, and we 
almost instinctively pass from those investigations which lie 
in the field of research to those which are a step farther back, 
and lie beyond the limits of legitimate enquiry. 

2. The field of investigation is really much nearer to us 
and more within the scope of legitimate inquiry. If we 
wish to know what is the appropriate food of the wheat plant, 
we have only to analyse it, or to determine the elements 
which compose the kernel. It is not how it is made, how the 
cell power operates, but simply what the constituents of the 
wheat or corn plant are. 

In practice, then, the farmer is merely required to sow his 
wheat upon grounds which contain enough of the elements 
it wants. It is true, certain collateral questions of great im- 
portance have to be answered, such as those which relate to 


the physical condition of the soil, the measures which ought 
to be adopted to prevent the operation of injurious agents, 
as frost, drought, depredations of insects, etc. 

"When experiments and observation have satisfied the far- 
mer respecting the composition of wheat, corn, and of the 
soil in which they are to be planted, he has only to secure the 
proper mechanical condition of the soil, and put it into that 
state which is best adapted to their constitution. From the 
foregoing statement, it is evident that the range of scientific 
enquiry is limited to an experimental circle. The farmer is 
not required to go out of that area to determine the true 
theory of agriculture, to perfect the art or the practical part 
of the business. 

3. The following report is based on the preceding views 
relative to the scope or range of agricultural enquiry. The 
planter or farmer may speculate on vital or chemical forces, 
and form such theories upon those recondite forces as best 
comport with his knowledge of facts and principles ; yet, as 
has been said already, practical enquiries do not extend to 
them ; it only demands a range of knowledge which is 
bounded by experimental researches, and the deductions 
which legitimately follow therefrom. 

It is therefore f rue, that enquiries into the nature of the 
ceil force or vital ibrcQ are not excluded from the philosophy 
of vegetation, but these ultimate interrogatories have no prac- 
tical utility, so far certainly as the principles of culture are 
concerned. From these remarks, however, it should not be 
inferred that agriculture requires only an extremely limited 
range of knowledge that its connections with other sciences 
are distant and doubtful. So far is this from being true, that 
it may be shown that it is intimately related to, and de- 
pendent upon, several of the important branches of knowl- 
edge. We have seen, for example, how important chemistry 
is to agriculture. To this it is wholly indebted for its won- 
derful progress in modern times. Climatology also is closely 
related to agriculture, inasmuch as a knowledge of the influ- 
ence of light and heat, air and winds, height and depth, must 
influence the farmer in his selection of crops for tillage, and 


the modes by which they should be treated. Soils too, being 
derived from rocks of different periods and constitutions, in- 
fluence their composition and capabilities more or less. Close 
observation relative to those influences frequently establish 
important generalizations; and hence, geology may be re- 
garded as a department very intimately connected with agri- 
culture, and whose principles are capable of advancing its 

It is scarcely necessary to refer to botany, as an allied 
branch of science. A practical knowledge of soils may be 
derived from it. Nature rarely errs in collocation. Plants, 
without selecting soils in truth, do really flourish best on cer- 
tain tracts whose soil is found to be adapted to their special 
wants. Some are lime, others are potash plants ; and hence, 
the farmer may be satisfied where certain plants abound, that 
certain important constituents of soils are present. 

Animals, however, form a large part of his care and over- 
sight. Often his chief wealth consists in cattle. The rearing 
of stock of favorite breeds, their improvement in general, and 
often in special points, demands a knowledge of physiology 
and anatomy. There is property in a knowledge of the foot 
of the horse, the joints of the bullock and the structure of the 
hoof. There is property in a knowledge of the skull and the 
physiognomy of the horse and the kine ; and there is pro- 
perty in the knowledge of habits and best food for cattle and 
flocks, and in the organization of the stomach and its depen- 

The farmer and planter, therefore, may say that they have 
not only property in lands and in cattle, but also in the phe- 
nomena of nature, as they may make those phenomena sub- 
servient to their interests; the sunbeam and shade add 
golden dust to their stores, when seed times and tillage are 
chosen under the guidance of philosophy. 

4:. "While agriculture in all its aspects presents a wide 
field for investigation, it still has very clearly such subdivi- 
sions of labor, that in practice, it may reach a high degree of 
perfection. We find, for example, that climate frequently 
restricts the most profitable productions to one or two staples. 



Cotton cannot be grown with profit north of Yirginia. The 
sugar cane and coffee return profits only on our most southern 
border. Tobacco, though not so strictly limited by parallels 
of latitude, still requires certain peculiarities of climate and 
soil, which greatly restricts its cultivation. Tea requires a 
peculiar climate. In some parts of the world it rarely or 
never rains; in others, rains are frequent; in others still, 
there are seasons of rain followed by others which are rain- 
less. These peculiarities favor the growth and perfection of 
a class or a family of plants, while, at the same time, others 
are excluded. Hence, the cultivation being limited, perfec- 
tion in the culture of a few, necessarily reaches a better and 
higher grade of perfection, than if the attention of the planter 
was divided among many. Profit depends, in a great degree, 
upon the adaptedness of climate to a particular crop. The 
difference arising from the cultivation of a variety of cotton, 
which is perfectly matured in this climate, and one that does 
not attain perfectly that perfection, except under the most 
favorable circumstances, is very great in the long run. The 
rearing of cattle is much more profitable where they are at 
home, than where they require much attention and care to 
make them thrifty. 

The cereals have the widest range, while plants of little 
value to man are often very restricted in their ranges. We 
recognize in this important fact, a prospective provision de- 
signed expressly for the benefit of man. 

If the foregoing remarks are true, the education which ag- 
riculture demands, in order to improve its condition, requires 
that of the highest grade. Agriculture, while it is not to lose 
its place as an art, must, in order to advance, demand of its 
cultivators more knowledge of the collaterals. Some call this 
mere book learning which is of no account in practice ; arid 
in support of this view, say that agriculture has got along 
very well without them. Indeed none of our fathers had the 
benefit of the collateral or direct lights ; and yet they made 
money by their simple modes of culture. This is no doubt 
true. The planters of North- Carolina found a rich virgin 
soil. The crops of maize required but little attention. Cot- 


ton at a later day became a profitable staple, its importance 
increased with the return of every year. But what have 
been the results upon the soil from the midland counties 
of North-Carolina to Alabama ? Let one pass along the rail- 
road from Kaleigh to Columbia, and then through Georgia 
to Montgomery. The exhaustion of the soil by its culture is 
too palpable and plain to be overlooked. Exhaustion on the 
whole route is the prominent feature. It took place slowly 
but surely. What were rich lands under the simple culture 
of the fathers, have now become the poor and worn out lands 
of their sons. It is at this stage that education or knowledge is 
demanded. The fathers got along very well, and made 
money; but the sons, though they may inherit money al- 
ready made, must be content with that, or move away, or 
else seek by superior knowledge to replenish the worn out 
inheritance. New modes of culture must be devised, and a 
much greater amount of knowledge and skill will be required 
than the fathers possessed. 




Reference to a former report. The perfection of seed depends on the char- 
acter of the soil. Nutrient matters necessary to animal life traced to the 
soil. Essential elements of a good. The soil the reservoir of all these 
elements. Character and classification of the soils in the Eastern coun- 
ties. Importance of determining the smallest per centage of earthy 
matter in a vegetable soil, which is compatible with a remunerating crop. 
Some elements are more essential to form a good soil than others. The 
organs of a plant are composed of different elements. The extreme of 
certain kinds of soil. Remarks on the adaption of soils, together with 
a statement of their composition. Soil of the open ground prairie in 
Carteret county. Pocosin and swamp lands. Soils of Hyde county. 

5. In a former report, that of 1852, I deemed it neces- 
sary to point out certain facts which have a direct bearing 
upon the principles of agriculture, and which indeed appear 
to constitute the foundation upon which it is based ; and as 
the present report may fall into the hands of those who may 
not have seriously reflected upon , those principles, I now pro- 
pose to recapitulate them very briefly. 

Soils must contain a sufficiency of certain inorganic ele- 
ments, otherwise no seed can be perfected. The elements 
which support animal life may be traced to those which exist 
in the vegetable, especially the seed and fruit. Hence, the 
important products of life are derived from the soil, it being 
possible to trace them back through the vegetable, and 
the reverse, from the soil through the vegetable to the animal. 
Those products of life then, which can be traced to no other 
source than the soil, must be regarded as essential elements 
of the soil, and as designed to sustain and support life. The 
office of the vegetable tissue through which they pass to fit 
them for sustaining animal life, are to simply modify, or to 
form new combinations, and not new substances or elements. 

Those which I regard as essential to animal life, and all 
of which exist in the soil, are, phosphorus, sulphur, potash, 
soda, lime, magnesia, iron, silica, nitrogen, oxygen, hydrogen 


and carbon. They do not seem, in any instance, to enter 
into the composition of living bodies in the elementary state, 
but as compounds ; thus hydrogen combines with oxygen 
and forms water, or nitrogen and forms ammonia ; oxygen 
combines with phosphorus, sulphur, etc., before they are 
fitted to enter into the composition of the animal tissue. 

The soil then, being the great reservoir or source of these 
elements which are truly essential to life, and so far as nutri- 
ment is concerned are dependent upon them, we cannot over- 
estimate the importance of preserving it in the best condi- 
tion ; and when the soil is so far deprived of these elements 
that the crops are imperfect, we see the importance of those 
fertilizers which contain them. It appears also, that sub- 
stances which do not contain them, have never been denomi- 
nated fertilizers at all. Hence, when matters are added to 
soils, it is expected that they contain more or less of phos- 
phorus, sulphur, potash, soda, etc., in certain states of combi- 
nations which the plant is able to obtain. 

6. The soils of North-Carolina are remarkable. They 
belong very frequently to the extremes of certain well dis- 
tinguished classes. On the one hand, these extremes consist 
of sand, a marine product, nearly pure, or with only a trace 
of other matters ; on the other, they are composed of nearly 
pure vegetable matter, with only a trace of earth or soil 
proper. These are not simply rare exceptions to the common 
run of soils, but they form classes. So also the stiff clays 
which are also marine deposits, form another class. These, 
however, do not materially differ in composition from the 
same class in other sections of the State. 

The two former, I believe, are sectional, and are confined 
to the lower counties. 

Besides the foregoing, where rocks exist near or at the sur- 
face, we may clearly recognize other classes which differ, both 
as to their origin and composition. For example, we may 
readily distinguish from all others the deep red soil of the 
argillaceous slates from that of gneiss or granite, though the 
latter has a deep red color also, or, from the deep red soil of 
the sandstone of Orange, Chatham, Moore and Anson. There 



is also another peculiar soil which skirts the northern counties, 
Granville, Person, Caswell and Rockirigham. It is adapted 
to the growth of fine tobacco. It is a light gray soil. 

The soils, however, which form the subject of this report, 
occupy the eastern counties of the State, and may all be re- 
garded as marine products with one exception, the vegetable 
eoils, which occupy the swamps and pocosins of the extreme 
eastern part of the State. The others which have been re- 
ferred to are derived immediately from the rocks upon which 
they rest, and have been formed by atmospheric agencies. 

The vegetable soils, on the other hand, were formed by the 
growth of vegetables which have long since ceased to live, 
and have undergone disintegration in a greater or less degree ; 
some are coarse and fibrous, others exist as a close compact 
mass of vegetable matter, perfectly disorganized and in the 
best condition possible for cultivation. The mass remains in 
situ, frequently homogeneous, and may be cut into blocks 
and dried like brick. 

I have applied to these vegetable accumulations the usual 
term soil, for the reason that they are cultivated and frequent- 
ly productive. Others probably come more properly under 
the common name peat, as the mixed earthy matter is too 
small to be cultivated without the addition of earthy matter, 
and have remained in situ, and undisturbed since their seeds 
took root. 

The peculiarity of this vegetable soil then consists in ita 
composition, and the interest which is especially attached to 
it arises from the small amount of earthy matter which it 
contains. It gives us, therefore, an opportunity to determine 
the smallest amount of earthy matter compatible with re- 
munerating crops. It is also proved by observation that all 
crops require earthy matter, it may be comparatively small, 
but if the inorganic matter is reduced to a certain small per- 
centage, the crop fails, although it is placed, in one sense, in 
a magazine of food. The determination of the smallest per- 
centage of inorganic matter which is compatible with a good 
crop, is practically important. Large tracts of land in North 
Carolina consist of organic matter, with too little soil to permit 



of its cultivation. If inorganic matter is added, it will make it 
productive, and possibly valuable. But how little is required, 
how much expense may be required to bring it to or put it in 
a cultivable state, is a legitimate inquiry, and one which 
may be productive of considerable profit. It is evident, 
however, that in a country like this, where there are vast 
areas of wild land to be subdued, that these lands under con- 
sideration cannot come in competition with good soil at 
government prices, unless it can be shown that the expense 
of reclaiming them is comparatively small ; still, the question 
sought to be determined is an interesting one, and I have at- 
tempted its solution, the results of which will be given in the 
subsequent pages. 

7. A secondary fact requires a passing notice. Whilo 
all the elements enumerated are essential to a good soil, some 
are more so than others. Thus, certain plants require potash, 
while to others this element is not so essential, or it holds 
only a subordinate place. In wheat it is very necessary, 
while to clover it is less so, and in the latter lime seems to 
take its place. As a general law the most expensive elements, 
as potash and phosphoric acid, abound in the seed and fruit, 
while lime is most usually found in the wood and bark or stem. 

Silex in the cereals is an essential element in the stem or 
stalk. Its office is to give it strength and hardness. 

Each element, therefore, being destined for a particular 
organ, performs or fulfils a certain office or function. 

These specializations w r e may regard as predetermined re- 
sults, effected through the instrumentality of the cell force ; 
but how, it is impossible to say ; how the salts or compounds 
of phosphoric acid are carried up to form the seed and there 
remain and accumulate, and how the silex is arrested and ac- 
cumulates in the stem, it is impossible to say. 

We may be assured, however, that the machinery of a 
plant will work right if it is fed with the necessary food. 
Knowing, therefore, what a plant wants, it becomes the 
special business of the farmer to supply it. The perfection 
in agriculture will consist in a strict application of the doc- 
trine of specialities, and this specialization will not be confined 


to a supply of food simply, but will extend to the mechanical 
cultivation : each plant will no doubt be found to do or grow 
better under a certain mode of cultivation. 

8. Sandy soils predominate to a great extent over all 
others in the eastern counties, though there are tracts in 
which clay is in as great excess as sand. The extreme varie- 
ties may be summed up as follows : 1st, sandy soil to an excess 
which destroys cohesion and becomes blowing sand ; 2d, clay ; 
3d, vegetable soils to such an extent as to exclude earthy 
matter, or to contain merely some 4 or 5 per cent, of it. 

Between the extremes, as enumerated, there exist mixtures 
in various proportions, as usual, except that, as a general 
rule, the proportion of sand is somewhat greater than in the 
soils belonging to other parts of the State. 

As an example of soil in which sand is in greater excess, I 
may state that the following is an instance worthy of note. 
The specimen was taken from Bladen county, near Elizabeth- 
town, and represents a kind common to that section. Thus, 

Silex, 94.80 

Water, 1.20 

Organic Matter, 1.50 

Per oxide of iron and alumina, 65 

Lime, 01 

Magneisa, trace, 

Potash and soda, traces. 

The essential constituents of a good soil in this example 
exist only in the smallest proportions, and though it pro- 
duces plants, yet the valuable elements exist in too small 
proportions to pay for tillage. 

The great excess of sand is, however, palpable, and it is 
also evident that there is a great deficiency of clay or alu- 
mina, which gives consistency to soils, and which forms the 
basis upon which fertilizers may be profitably applied. 

It belongs, it will be conceded, to a particular class, as there 
is a single element in great excess. Although there is a great 
excess of sand in these examples, to which many more might 
be added, still, this excess, in itself considered, does not dis- 
qualify them for the growth of certain crops, particularly the 



ground pea, though it is possible their constitution may not 
be fully adapted to that crop, yet so far as the proportion of 
sand is concerned it is not in excess. This fact is stated for 
the purpose of alluding to what may not be known to many, 
that a soil which is really poor and unsuitable for one crop, 
may be well suited to another. The quality of the crop may 
be much better when grown upon a soil where sand is in 
great excess than upon a rich and well proportioned soil. 

9. The contrast between soils, one of which is not well 
proportioned, while the other is, is strikingly exemplified in 
the composition of another soil from Halifax county. Thus, 
I found: 

Silex, 74.80 

Water, 21.90 

Organic matter, 5.40 

Alumina and per oxide of iron, 14.00 

Phosphoric acid, 01 

Lime, 40 

Magneisa, 20 

Potash, 05 

Soda, 03 

Another from Halifax county resembles very closely the 
former ; thus, I found on submitting it to analysis : 

Silex, 94.15 

Water, 1.30 

Organic matter, * 1.35 

Oxide iron and alumina, 1.80 

Lime, 15 

Magneisa, 01 

Potash, 01 

Soda, 01 

Another soil from Halifax which had been long under cul- 
tivation, but whose composition is somewhat better; thus, it 

Silex, 92.56 

Water, 1.20 

Organic matter, 2.70 

Oxide iron and alumina, 2.70 

Lime, 18 


Magneisa, 24 

Soluble Silica, 10 

Potash, trace, 

Soda, 18 


The presence of phosphoric acid was not determined in 
either of the foregoing, but as it is in combination with the 
small per centages of oxide of iron and alumina, it is evident 
that it exists in proportions less than that of the alkalie.s. 

The soils of Halifax, were originally sandy, yet the rela 
live proportion of sand, as they are now constituted, is con- 
siderably greater than when they were first brought under 
cultivation. The soluble matters, those consumed by the 
crops which they have borne, having been removed with 
them, and nothing returned to supply their places, they are 
yet capable of bearing very light crops, but it is doubtful 
whether the cultivation of land so poor as these really pays. 
If an example of poor soil is placed side by side with a good 
one, the comparison is much facilitated : 


Silex, 74.80 94.15 

Water, 4.90 1.30 

Organic matter, 5.40 1.35 

Alumina and per oxide of iron, 14.00 1.80 

Phosphoric acid, , . . 51 

Lime, 40 15 

Magnesia, 20 01 

Potash, 25 01 

Soda, 13 01 

In making a safe comparison between the composition of 
good and poor soils, it should be stated that less alumina and 
iron would not displace the soil from the position I have 
placed it. The silex is in the proper proportion, and the or- 
ganic matter may be regarded also as sufficient, though as 
we shall see in the sequel, this element may be greatly in- 
creased to the advantage of long cultivation. "Where it is 
wholly absent, seed fails to ripen ; a fact which shows the 
necessity of its presence. Silex is the basis of all soils, and 
where it is entirely absent, barrenness is certain. It is sola- 


ble under needful conditions, and it enters largely into the 
straw of all cereals. 

Alumina never enters into the composition of plants at all ; 
but it performs an important function notwithstanding; it 
holds as it were the particles of earth together. Its true of- 
fice may undoubtedly be shown by experiment. Pour water 
upon a soil well charged with clay, and it remains upon the 
surface ; but poured upon sand, it quickly disappears. If 
the water was charged with fertilizing matter, this also will 
remain, and be held near the surface by the clay, and within 
reach of the roots of the plant. 

10. The fact is well known that sandy soils do not retain 
manures ; while on the contrary, clay soils retain all fertiliz- 
ing matters with great force. Clay indeed absorbs ammonia 
under all circumstances, and it cannot be entirely dissipated 
or driven oif short of a red heat. It obstinately retains water. 
Some of the functions of clay are performed by other ele- 
ments. Lime and iron and organic matter, for example, give 
cohesion to soils, and aid in the retention of water. 

"Water exists in soils in two conditions. In the first, it 
seems to adhere to the surfaces of particles, and hence is 
liable to constant variation. This is hygrometric water. In 
the second, it forms a constituent part of the salts in the soil, 
as the soluble salts of lime and alkalies, the crenates, etc. In 
the first instance, it is mostly dissipated by an exposure of 
400 degrees of Fah., while a heat near to redness is required 
to remove it from the organic salts. 

All the elements which have been enumerated, except alu- 
mina, enter into the constitution of plants ; but as I have had 
occasion to say, in different proportions in different plants, 
and also in different proportions in the parts of plants. 

An example or two of soils occupying another extreme* 
where the organic matter is in great excess, may be cited 
from localities in Tyrrel and Carteret counties. In the for- 
mer county, large tracts lying upon Croatan Sound, furnish 
organic matter in great excess, and at the same time they are 
deficient in the earths. Thus in an uncultivated soil I found 
it composed of 


Organic matter, 92.70 

Sand, 6.02 

Lime, 0.02 

Phosphate of lime, alumina and iron, 0.90 

Potash, 0.20 

Soda, 0.06 

Magnesia, trace. 

The silex in this case is a whi^te marine sand which becomes 
visible after rains, or after a year or two of cultivation. It 
is too coarse to furnish the necessary amount of soluble silica 
for a succession of crops. When the vegetable matter is re- 
moved, it remains as a white sand still, and is blown into 

11. The condition of the vegetable matters, as in the 
case of the other elements, is quite variable. Sometimes it 
is very fine, and is thoroughly incorporated with them ; in 
other instances it is coarse, or in the condition of fibres. In 
the former state the sand is not so readily exposed ; in the 
latter it is always visible, and is indicative of a poor condi- 
tion, or of its unsuitableness for cultivation. It has not been 
exposed long enough to change it to the condition required 
for crops of the most valuable kind. 

A still more remarkable case of excess of vegetable matter 
composes a tract in Carteret county, and is known as the 
open ground prairie. This tract, or that portion of it lying 
within a certain zone of rich and productive land, contains a 
growth of sphagnum or moss, together with other vegetables 
intermixed, with which there is only a minute quantity of 
earth. I obtained it from a depth of 18 inches, and it gave 
only 3 per cent, of inorganic matter, and this was mostly the 
ash of the vegetable fibre. This case furnishes an example 
of an unproductive soil, so far as the grains are concerned. 
The outer rim of the open grounds is an excellent soil. 

Much has been said respecting the open ground prairie, and 
enquiries are now frequently made respecting the character 
of this tract ; and whether it is susceptible of a profitable 
cultivation. As the soil is now constituted, a kernel of corn 
planted in it would germinate and grow well apparently until 


it is about one foot high, when it turns yellow and dies. It 
is then evidently in an uncultivated condition. 

The question then comes up, can the open prairie be made 
cultivable artificially, and if so, how ? The question first put 
is not designed to inquire strictly into the possibility of the 
tiling, because all who have given some thought to the ques- 
tion, know very well that it is possible, because a soil can be 
made from the start, by putting together the proper elements, 
and this can be done with the open ground prairie ; but can 
it be done profitably ? Now, when we are assured that the 
soil of the open prairie ground is composed exclusively of vege- 
table matter, it is plain, that the earths must be added to give 
it the composition required for the perfection of vegetables 
of any value to man. The old practice consisted mainly, in 
giving peaty soils (as this must be ranked in that class,) a 
heavy dressing of lime. It is evident on reflection, if the 
principles in the foregoing paragraphs are correct, that this 
practice could not be relied upon, for it would only acquire 
a single element. Something more is wanted. Not only 
lime, but iron, alumina and silica are required. We may 
infer that the phosphates and alkalies will be supplied by the 
decay of vegetable matter, and, from this fact, ii; appears 
at least plausible, that the treatment which the open ground 
prairie demands, is the addition of some natural soil. It may 
be taken from the nearest marsh where mud or soil may be 
obtained, provided it contains silex, alumina, iron, etc. 

Knowing, then, what substances are wanting in this soil. 
and hence what must be added, the question resolves itself 
into this : how much does a soil of the description of that 
under consideration require to make it productive? We 
have seen that the soil upon Croatan sound is at least tolera- 
bly productive, which contains only 7.30 per cent, of inor- 
ganic matter, and that the element which greatly predomi- 
nates over the rest, is sand, in a state unfitted to furnish solu- 
ble silica. We may regard the Croatan soil as containing 
the smallest quantity of earthy matter, and at the same time 
possessing the ability to grow the cereals. Leaving the sand 
out of view, we may infer that the least quantity of earth which 


is required to the open ground prairie will be not less than 
140 to 150 tons to the acre. When this expense is added to 
the expense of drainage, it is evident that in a country where 
land is cheap it would not be economical to expend so much 
money and labor to create as it were a soil adapted to the 
better class of vegetables. 

12. The effect of cultivation of soils composed mainly of 
vegetable matter and marine sand, is to consume so much of 
the former that the latter becomes in its turn predominant, 
and even after a few years' cultivation only, the white sand 
shows itself through and upon the surface of the black vege- 
table matter, and soon afterwards it appears in sufficient 
quantities to form white ridges over the cultivated field. 
When this takes place, the soil has already begun to exhibit 
unmistakable evidences of partial exhaustion. 

The soils in which vegetable matter predominates, apper- 
ently in great excess, not injuriously however, prevail orer 
large tracts or areas in the eastern counties, and are beginning 
to be esteemed the most valuable lands of any in North- 
Carolina. They are not confined to one or two counties, but 
may be found in most of them which lie east of the Wil- 
mington railroad. They also prevail in the south-eastern 
section, especially in New Hanover and Columbus. 

Some of the tracts are classed as pocosin and swamp lands, 
but they agree in having a very large percentage of veget- 
able matter, and in being also thoroughly wet and frequently 
covered with water, I have found that there is no constant 
percentage of vegetable matter where different and distant 
tracts are compound together. It is as variable as the clay 
or sand in argillaceous and sandy soils. There is also a 
variableness as to its condition; it is often perfectly disorgan- 
ized and presents a compact appearance when cut into blocks ; 
or it may be in the condition of coarse fibres with their tex- 
ture or structure perfectly preserved. In the first case, it is 
in the proper condition for cultivation, and the latter, it has? 
not passed into that state and condition which is fitted for 
the nutrition of the cereals. The coarse vegetable fibre pre- 
dominates in the open prairie grounds of Carteret, and the 


former' in those of Hyde and Ooslow counties. So also these 
vegetable soils vary endlessly with respect to the amount of 
soil and sand. The Hyde county soils may be regarded as 
the standard eoils for excellence of this class, and hence it is 
important to determine their composition. On their own ac- 
count, it is important to determine the composition, as well as 
for the purpose of comparing their composition with others 
which resemble them in their external characters. Many 
mistakes have been made in the swamp lands; for when wet 
and examined in the ordinary way they look rich with 
the presence of a superabundance of vegetable matter, their 
true characters may be concealed. In many cases the con- 
dition of the earthy matter is overlooked. It may indeed 
be too small; or it may be a coarsish marine sand destitute 
of fine earth. In all cases it is possible, and indeed easy to 
determine whether it will be productive or comparatively 
valuable. This is an important fact to make out, for all these 
lands require to be drained thoroughly, and it is certainly an 
object worth attention to be able to determine before hand 
whether the tract is worth the expenditure before it is in- 

The Hyde county soils have acquired a deservedly high 
reputation for fertility. Some tracts have been cultivated 
over a century, and the crops appear to be equally as good 
as they were at an early period of their culture ; and yet no 
manure has been employed, and they have been under cul- 
ture in indian corn every year; or what would be equivalent 
thereto. If this crop has been omitted, wheat has been sub- 
stituted for it; not because they are properly wheat soils, but 
if they are uncultivated, the weeds acquire a size that it is 
impossible to cover them the next year. The same difficulty 
occurs in part in the culture of corn ; the stalks are so numer- 
ous and large that it is difficult to bury them so completely 
that they shall be concealed, and preserve at the same time 
an even handsome surface. For this reason critics of a mor- 
bid ivtamp have said, that the Hyde county planters are 
slovenly, overlooking the facts refered to, which are really 
the sole causes of the defects complained of. Though the 


defects are not very palpable under any circumstances, still 
it is sometimes useful to a community to have faultfinders, 
and to have their doings overhauled by a would be wise critic. 
13. Hyde county appears to be nearly a dead level. It 
rises of course a few feet above the sound, but it is impercep- 
tible to the eye. Buildings may be seen for great distances, 
and were the whole surface laid out in proper order, it might 
be made to appear like an immense park. The depressions 
of the surface are due to fires which have consumed the 
vegetable matters to the depth of from four to ten and per- 
haps fifteen feet. In these depressions the surface water has 
accumulated, and in a few instances large lakes are the re- 
sult. Mattamuskeet lake is the largest of the surface drain- 
age. Its former extent was not less than twenty miles. Its 
circumference now exceeds sixty miles by the road, and as 
the traveller proceeds on his route, there is nothing more sur- 
prising than the succession of corn fields which are always in 

The most common natural growth of the best swamp land 
of Hyde county is cypress and black gum. 

In one respect this region differs from others farther from 
the sea. There is no difficulty in the cultivation of the gras- 
ses. It is evident the climate is more humid, and the sea 
breezes moderate the heat sufficiently in summer to favor the 
developement of this family of plants. There is no doubt, 
also, that if the attention of the planters was turned to the 
cultivation of grasses adapted to the climate, greater profits 
might be realized than from the cultivation of maize. It is 
less expensive, and as hay bears a high price, and is obtained 
from a distance, in all the villages of this part of the State, 
and as there is always -a communication with them by water, 
there can be no doubt that the profits which would arise from 
hay making, would considerably exceed those of corn. The 
green surface of the lake shore, the yards of the houses, and 
the appearance of the small pasturages sustain this view. 

14. The peculiarities of the soil of Hyde county, that 
particularly of the lake region, are comprised in two particu- 
lars: 1st, the large quantity of fine vegetable matter they 



contain; 2d, the extreme fineness of the intermixed earthy 
matter. The earthy matter is invisible in consequence of its 
fineness, and is evenly distributed through the mass. An 
inspection of it even under a common lens will deceive most 
persons, and they would be led to infer that it was entirely 
absent. Unlike other soils it contains no coarse visible par- 
ticles of sand ; and hence it appears that during the growth 
of the vegitables which form at least one-half of the soil, it 
was subjected to frequent overflows of muddy water; or else 
the area over which these peculiar soils prevail was usually a 
miry swamp which communicated with streams which brought 
over it the finest sediment of some distant region. This sedi- 
ment is frequently a fine grit, and fine enough for hones, and 
w-hen the vegetable matter is burnt off, it assumes a light 
drab color. The character of the Hyde county soils has 
never been understood. The cause of their fertility has never 
been explained, and many persons who are good judges of 
land have overated the value of swamp lands in consequence 
of the close external resemblance they have borne to those 
of Hyde. Analysis, however, will in every case detect the 
difference between the common swamp soils, and those of 
Matamuskeet lake. 

It is unnecessary to dwell farther upon the points I have 
stated respecting the characteristics of these remarkable soils. 
It will appear in the sequel that there is a great uniformity 
in the composition of these soils, both as it regards the amount 
and condition of the vegetable matter, and the quantity and 
condition of the fine grit intermixed with it. 

Eegarding as I do these soils as the proper standard for 
the valuable swamp soils of the eastern section of the State, 
I have subjected many samples to a rigid chemical analysis. 

The result of these analyses have thrown much light over 
them, and explains satisfactorily their steady productiveness 
for long periods. It will appear that their fertility is due not 
only to their vegetable matter, but also to the composition 
and condition of the earth in combination with it. 

Hereafter, it appears to me, it will be unnecessary -to sub- 



ject soils of this character to a strict analysis, for reasons 
which will be stated in the sequel. 

In my journey to Hyde my principal objects were to select 
the standard soils for analysis, and to investigate upon the 
ground, the peculiar conditions which seemed to favor the 
production of indian corn ; for of all crops this seems to be 
the one to which the soils are specifically fitted. 

In accomplishing the objects of my visit I was ably secon- 
ded by Dr. Long, of Lake Landing, who has become the 
owner of a tract which has borne this crop for one hundred 
years without manures. It does not seem to have deteriorated 
by this long cultivation ; or the crops do not show a percepti- 
ble falling off; still there has been a large consumption of 
materials during the one hundred years of cultivation which 
may be made to appear by analysis. The great supply of 
nutriment, however, still holds out, and the one hundred years 
to come, if subjected to no greater drains upon its magazine 
of food, will, at such a distant period, continue to produce its 
ten or twelve barrels of corn to the acre. 


,v v j 

The best soil of Dr. Long, of Hyde county its composition its common 
yield per acre of corn. Mr. Burrough's soil of the north side of Matta- 
muskeet Lake. Amount of inorganic matter which a crop of corn re- 
moves from the soil. Each organ to be furnished with appropriate nu- 
triment. Maize an exhausting crop. Soils from the plantation of Gen. 
Blount, Beaufort county. Gen. Blount's letter, etc. 

15. The soil which Dr. Long regarded as his best, and 
which had been under cultivation only three years, I shall 
now speak of, and state its composition, and present it as rep- 
resenting very nearly the original condition of the best soil 
of the county. It is rather light and loose, of a black color 


like all vegetable soils. It is not however spongy. Bains do 
not expose grains of quartz as in many instances of the gall- 
berry lands. It becomes rather lumpy on drying. Its com- 
position is as follows : 

Organic matter, 48.10 

Silex: 43.00 

Oxide of iron and alumina, 6.40 

Lime, 0.21 

Magnesia, 012 

Potash 0.16 

Soda, 0.18 

Chlorine, trace, 

Soluble Silex, 0.03 

Sulphuric acid, 0.04 

Phosphoric acid, 0.30 


The silex, after the removal of the organic matter, is of a 
light drab color, exceedingly fine, or nearly fine enough for 
sharpening fine edge tools. If all the vegetable matter was 
removed, this fine earth would probably be too compact and 
close for cultivation ; but, intermixed as it is with the debris 
of vegetables, it is sufficiently porous to admit all the light 
and air required for the luxuriant growth of any crop which 
may be put upon it. 

The composition of this soil, it is evident, shows a large 
proportion of vegetable matter. This is intimately blended 
with fine earthy matter, the basis of which is silex. In com- 
bination with it we find a full pioportion of iron and alumina, 
or clay, which gives coherency to the grains, and besides the 
nutritive elements, lime, magnesia, potash, phosphoric acid, 
exist in as large proportions as in other rich and productive 
soils. The regular yield of this soil to the acre is from ten 
to twelve barrels of Indian corn. In favorable seasons it 
amounts to twelve, in less favorable it may reach only ten 
barrels. It is -also easy to cultivate. 

The composition of a soil of a similar character, and which 
has been under culture by Mr. Burroughs, of the north side 
of the lake, is as follows : 


Silex, 34.60 

Water, 12.30 

Organic matter, 41 90 

Peroxide of iron, 3.70 

Alumina, 5.10 

Soluble silica, 0.40 

Lime, 0.48 

Magnesia, 0.27 

Potash, 0.13 

Soda, 0.10 , 

Phosphoric acid, 0.12 

This soil, though, exposed in paper in a dry room for two 
months to the air, contained more water than the preceding. 
Its composition should be calculated without the water. So 
it is probable that the phosphoric acid, if obtained and calcu- 
lated from the full proportion of earthy matter, would show a 
more striking result. But it is evident that there can be no 
deficiency of this important element, inasmuch as the crop is 
one which is necessarily rich in phosphates. The depth of 
this rich vegetable soil varies from 5 to 10 feet, rarely less 
than five feet. This may be taken too as the usual depth of 
the soils of this description, not only in Hyde, but in all the 
eastern counties where swamp and pocosin lands prevail. 

16. There are but few instances on record, where a soil 
has been under cultivation a century, and still retains its ap- 
parent original fertility. It must of course have lost a large 
amount of phosphoric acid, potash and lime ; still the crops 
are equal in measure to what they were when first cultivated. 
In order to test the value of a soil which had borne a crop for 
one hundred years, and during the whole period had not re- 
ceived a bushel of manure, I selected a parcel of it at a dis- 
tance from buildings, or from a spot which could not Jiave 
received any artificial aid. 

This parcel gave the following result, on submitting it to 
analysis : 

Silex, 59.00 

Organic matter, 22.20 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 8.00 

Lime, 0.10 

Magnesia, 0.09 

Potash, . 0.02 


Soda, 0.03 

Sol. silica, 0.20 

Water, 8.90 

Phosphoric acid, trace. 


These remarks are justified on comparing the results of this 
analysis with Dr. Long's soil, which has been under cultiva- 
tion only three years ; thus, the silica is in greater proportion, 
and the organic matter, less ; and it is due no doubt to the 
fact that it has been under cultivation for the time specified. 
It still retains, however, a magazine of food for future crops ; 
and if not exhausted at a greater rate than during the last 
century, it will be a rich soil at the close of the next century. 
It will be perceived that all the elements of fertility which 
belong to new and unexhausted soils still belong to this. The 
inorganic matter is extremely fine, like the finest grit, and in 
the proportion required for the production of the most valua- 
ble crops. Growing, as we perceive, in a magazine of food, 
it seems to show that it is a crop upon which it is scarcely 
possible to overmanure, and that it is unlike other corn crops, 
which, when over supplied with food, run to stalks and leaves 
to the detriment of the grain. 

17. If we calculate the amount of inorganic matter which 
a hundred crops of maize remove from the soil, we should 
find it to amount to many thousand pounds. 

From data in my possession, I am led to believe that five 
hundred pounds per acre of inorganic matter is removed in 
every crop. This inorganic matter is contained in the ker- 
nels, cobs, husks, silks, leaves, sheaths, stalks and tassels ; 
each organ containing its own appropriate amount: 

The number of plants which are allowed to grow upon an 
acre, amount to fourteen thousand and seven hundred. Each 
plant removes from the soil a specific amount of the earthy 
compounds, and nearly in the following proportions, viz : 

In Silica, 195 Ibs. 

Earthy phosphates, 108 " 

Lirne, 25 " 

Magnesia, 18 " 


Potash, 78 " 

Soda, 30 " 

Chlorine, 29 " 

Sulphuric acid, 34 " 


If five* hundred pounds of the earthy constituents of this 
soil are removed from one acre in one year or in a single 
crop, it will amount in one hundred years to fifty thousand 
pounds a quantity which would exhaust most perfectly any 
of the ordinary soils of the country. 

In an analysis which I have made of the kernels and cobs 
of the yellow corn, I found : 


Silica, 4.67 5.93 

Earthy phosphates, 8.22 22.18 

Lime, 0.10 0.10 

Magneisa, 30 1 .50 

Potash, 12.31 14.95 

Soda, 2.03 14.11 

Chlorine, 0.04 0.39 

Sulphuric acid, 0.11 2.74 


That the composition of the leaves may be compared with 
the foregoing, I subjoin an analysis of the leaves made at the 
same time and growing upon the same plant: 


Silica, 82.88 

Earthy phosphates, 29.27 

Lime, 9.40 

Magneisa, 1.91 

Potash, 19.70 

Soda, 13.14 

Chlorine, 15.07 

Sulphuric acid, 6.46 

It might be supposed that as the sheaths of the leaves be- 
long in one sense to the leaves themselves, that their composi- 
tion would be the same ; but this is not the case as may be 
seen by the following analysis : 


Silica, 39.66 

Earthy phosphates, 7.54 

Lime, 1.58 

Magnesia, 58 

Potash, 5.57 

Soda, 9.26 

Chlorine, 2.20 

Sulphuric acid, 8.92 

In the sheaths the earthy phosphates and alkalies are much 
less than in the leaves. In the cobs too the earthy phosphates 
are less than in the kernels ; it seems, therefore, that each 
part or organ has its own peculiar composition. To complete 
this view of the composition of the plant of the maize, I sub- 
join an analysis of the stalks; thus, they contain: 

Silica, 8.78 

Earthy phosphate, 10.30 

Lime, 1.92 

Magnesia, 0.64 

Potash, 11.08 

Soda, 17.09 

Chlorine, 7.42 

Sulphuric acid, 7.38 

It should be observed that these several analyses were 
made of a single plant, and the proportions are those belong- 
ing to the plant, or its parts, and not properly percentages. 
The ash was obtained from all the leaves, or stalks, and kern- 
els, and the whole ash obtained analyzed. Hence the differ- 
ence of composition of those parts are presented in a strong 
light, as well as in a true proportion. 

From the foregoing it will be perceived that where a crop 
is to be manured or a fertilizer applied, it is not sufficient to 
apply the earthy phosphates, for we perceive that every organ 
or part requires all the elements whick we find in them. 
The notion, therefore, should be dispelled, that bone earth is 
the main fertilizer for the maize crop, or that it is enough to 
furnish substances which consist of elements found in the grain 
or fruit. For the perfection of the crop it is necessary that 
the leaves and stalks, tassel and cobs should be furnished with 
appropriate elements of food as well as the grain ; for that the 


grain may ripen and acquire perfection, the leaves and stalks 
also should be equally perfected. It can scarcely be doubted 
that the grain itself depends for its full development upon the 
perfection of the parts which precede it. They are the organs 
which bring up the nutriment from the soil. Remove the 
leaves at an early day, and the grain is destroyed, or never 
comes to maturity ; but supply matter suitable for their in- 
crease and perfection, and the grain is supplied also. It will 
be observed that the different subordinate parts frequently 
contain elements which are not found, except in very small 
proportions, in the seed or grain ; yet, there is no doubt these 
elements are quite essential to the perfection of the plant. 

18. Maize must be ranked among the most exhausting 
crops ; and it is evident that poor soils will scarcely repay 
the farmer for its cultivation. It is evident that, unlike other 
cereals, there is little danger of using too much manure in its 
cultivation, as it will bear almost any amount without injury, 
provided all the elements of fertility exist in the magazine of 
food provided for it. It is not liable to run to foilage, and 
thereby fail to produce grain ; neither will it lodge or fall 
down by its own excessive disproportion of organic to its in- 
organic nutriment. 

While it must be admitted that maize is an exhausting crop, 
it is equally clear and conclusive that it is one of the most 
important and valuable, and hence it may be regarded as one 
which pays the best. 

19. The foregoing remarks respecting the maize crop 
have been made in consequence of the peculiar adaptation 
of the soil of Hyde county to this cereal. It is the granary 
of the South. It is true that the number of bushels per acre 
which constitute the average crop is less than the number 
frequently made on other kinds of soil. Thus a hundred 
bushels of corn may be grown upon an acre, but the Hyde 
county soils rarely exceed sixty bushels per acre, but from 
fifty to sixty bushels are grown annually per acre for an in- 
definite term of years, without the expense -of fertilizers, 
while the heavy premium crops require a great expenditure 
on them ; and these have to be repeated in order to keep the 


ground in a good condition ; and hence, in the long term of 
years, the profits of these rich lands greatly exceed those 
which are only moderately so, naturally, and require every 
few years an instalment of manure. 

20. The similarity in the composition of the soils and 
lands surrounding Matarnuskeet lake in Hyde county is re- 
markable. They are all eminently rich in vegetable matter, 
and all are supplied with a sufficiency of fine earthy matter; 
in which respect they differ greatly, as will be perceived 
from the open ground prairie in Carteret county. The simi- 
larity appeared so great that I have not multiplied analyses 
of them. I have, however, specimens received from Gen. 
Blonnt, from Beaufort county, which I have analyzed ; all of 
which will go to show that there is an extension of similar 
swamp lands of that direction in the county of Beaufort, 
which I have submitted to analysis ; all of which go to prove 
the extension of the Matarnuskeet lands westward, or of 
swamp lands quite similar in composition to these justly cele- 
brated soils. 

The soils which were collected by Gen. Blount were four 
in number, and were taken from tracts, some of which had 
been under cultivation several years, while others were com- 
paratively new. 

After having submitted these soils to analysis, I stated to 
Gen. Blount my opinion of the samples I had operated upon, 
and requested a statement from him also of all the facts con- 
nected with them which he regarded as of sufficient import- 
ance to be made public. 

In reply to this request I received the following interesting 
communication which I propose to incorporate with this re- 

It should be stated, however, for the benefit of those who 
are not acquainted with Gen. Blount's husbandary, that he 
has been engaged in the successful culture of swamp lands 
between forty and fifty years, and hence is amply qualified 
to express an opinion respecting their productiveness and 

The following is the communication referred to : 



January 30/i, 1858. 

PKOF. EMMONS My Dear Sir : Your letter was duly received. I will 
now give you a description of the land of which the four parcels sent you 
are specimens : 

No. 1. A dark soil, from fifteen to twenty inches deep, incumbent on 
porous clay, with some fine sand intermixed; through this substratum the 
water percolates freely. The natural growth on this land, (before being 
cultivated,) was a heavy growth of black gum, a scattering growth of large 
poplars, some maples, a few laurels ; here and there a large short stra\ved 
pine. This land has been cultivated in corn for three years, and has pro- 
duced from 40 to 50 bushels per acre, 

No. 3. When cleared, some ten years since, was considered by me second 
quality swamp land. The growth is formed of gums, but more laurels, pines, 
and poplars than No. 1. For ten consecutive years it has been cultivated 
in indian corn ; when in its prime it produced 40 bushels per acre the last 
crop 30 the past season it was sown in oats, produced 20 bushels per 
acre. The specimen sent you was taken from the poorest spot I could find 
in the field, (judging from the growth of oats then on it ;) the soil where 
the specimen was taken from was about 12 inches deep, the balance of the 
field 18. 

No. 2. Unreclaimed swamp soil from 18 to 24 inches deep ; subsoil u 
different clay from that which underlays the previously described land, it 
is lumpy and resists the spade. My opinion is that the water does not pass 
freely through this subsoil, and consequently the surface soil is wetter than 
on the lands above mentioned. The natural growth of this land is : reeds 
standing ver.y thick, of moderate size, small sickly pine saplings, red and 
white, bay bushes and gallberry, I have no doubt that this land has been 
often burnt. I find strata of ashes at different depths below the surface, 
and the stumps of large pine trees charred. I own about 3000 acres of 
this description of land it lays between the long leaf pine land and the 
gum lands, and is the greater part of the year filled with water to the sur- 
face. For some time after every heavy rain the surface is partially covered, 
and the water slowly disappears ; every foot of it can be drained ; it ad- 
joins my farm. Why should not such land, when thoroughly drained, be 
fertile V If it would not be, what should be the proper treatment to make 
it productive? 

No. 3 lies between Nos. 1 and 2. 

No. 4. Soil of the complexion of the specimen sent you. It is from 2 
to 3 feet deep ; incumbent on soapy clay, which is porous, and allows an 
easy descent of the water. The growth of timber on this land is magnifi- 
cent : black gums, from one to two feet diameter at the stump, fifty to 
sixty feet to the limbs, straight bodies, the limbs not drooping, but forming 
with the body an angle of about 30 degrees, limbs and twigs showing that 


the growth is healthy and vigorous; a few very large, long bodied poplars; 
some maples, corresponding in appearance, as regards size, &c., with the 
gums above described ; cypress trees, averaging from 8 to 10 in number 
per acre, from two and a half to four and a half feet diameter at the stump ; 
one hundred feet to the limbs, straight bodies, small bulky tops, limbs not 
drooping but erect. I have none of this land in cultivation, but have just 
commenced to reclaim it. My opinion is it will be found equal in produc- 
tion to the lands on the south-side of Matamuskeet lake. 

On a farm laying on said lake that I once owned I have made one hun- 
dred and fifteen bushels of indian corn per acre, and thirty bushels of wheat 
per acre. I think this last described land, No. 4, with perfect drainage 
and judicious cultivation, will produce as much as the Matamuskeet lake 
land spoken of ; appearances, however, may be deceptive. 

I have been, for a period of forty years, engaged in reclaiming and cul- 
tivating swamp lands, such as I have described, and have found it a profit- 
able business. I am located near the margin of the swamp, (of which my 
plantation is a part;) it contains about 30,000 acres, and is south of my re- 
sidence. The health of my family, white and black, will compare favorably 
with the healthiest locations in eastern North-Carolina. 

We have, as you are aware, large bodies of rich swamp lands in this 
portion of the State. Within a few years wealth and population has 
flowed, and is still flowing in upon them, which promises the happiest re- 
sults to the good Old North State. Rich swamp land, like almost every 
thing else, will show after a while the effects of bad treatment, but fortun- 
ately for us, if we impoverish our land by severe and injudicious cultiva- 
tion, we have in close contiguity inexhaustible supplies of shell marie, 
which has proved itself a panacea to worn down swamp land. Guano and 
the other manures in common use produce as fine, perhaps a better effect, 
on swamp land than any other description of land of which I have any 
knowledge. I fear, sir, I have taxed you too severly ; the interest I feel as 
a citizen of the eastern part of the State I mention as my justification. 
Should you wish more specific information than I have given, it will afford 
me pleasure to furnish it. 

Such is my great aversion to writing, I have been compelled to enlist 
the aid of my daughter, Mrs. B., who is now with me. You will perceive 
that a lady has been my amanuensis. 

Most respectfully, 


From the foregoing communication the reader will be pre- 
pared to form a correct opinion of the character of the swamp 
lands referred to, especially when taken in connexion with 
their composition as determined by analysis. 

No. 1. On being exposed for a few weeks to the air be- 


comes dry. Its color,is blackish brown, it contains undecom- 
posed bark, wood and some roots, but is mostly made up of 
decomposed vegetable matter. The earthy part is not visible 
as in many vegetable soils of the poorer class. 

On submitting it to analysis I found it composed of the 
following elements: 

Silex, 65.540 

Organic matter, 26.100 

Water, 6.050 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 4.920 

Garb, lime, 0.490 

Magneisa, 0.050 

Potash, 0.003 

Soda, 0.020 

Phosphoric acid, 0.003 

The silex, as in most of the good swamp soils, is extremely 
fine. Its color is drab, and hence probably contains a small 
quantity of alumina which cannot be detached without being 
attached by potash. 

This soil, it is evident, still contains the elements of fertility. 
and it is also evident that it will bear cultivation for years to 
come without exhaustion. It will be observed that the 
natural growth upon this soil is one which indicates fertility. 
as the poplar and black gum, and a large growth of short 
leaved pine, the growth being very heavy. 

No. 2. This specimen or mass of soil consists apparently of 
vegetable matter without any earth. It is black, and pre- 
serves a moist state, though it has been exposed to the air in 
a box for several months ; and on being exposed in a drying 
oven lost its moisture very slowly. It contains fresh vegeta- 
ble fibres, portions of partially decomposed wood and bark, 
etc. Still it is rather homogeneous, and is unlike the coarse 
fibrous soil of the open prairie of Carteret. 

On submitting this soil to analysis, I found it composed of 
the following elements : 

Silex, 74.600 74.SOO 

Organic Matter, 18.000 18.100 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 3.100 3.100 

Phosphoric acid, 0.021 trace, 


Lime, 0.049 0.040 

Magnesia, 0.005 0.005 

Potash, 0.040 trace, % 

Soda, , 0.030 trace, 

Water, 4.000 4.000 

98.845 99.845 

This soil was dried before the quantity was weighed for 
analysis. When exposed to about 300 degrees of Fah., it lost 
fifteen per cent, of water. 

This soil has not been cultivated, and though it looks rich, 
still I am inclined to regard it as a poorer soil than No. 1. 
It contains more sand, is rather coarser, and less alumina, 
iron and vegetable matter. The alkaline earths, as lime and 
magnesia, are much less. The same may be said of the alka- 
lies, potash and soda. The depth of this soil is from eighteen 
to twenty-four inches, resting on a hard and rather impervious 
bottom. Its natural growth is also different ; as it consists of 
reeds standing very thick, and small sickly pine saplings, red 
and white bay bushes, gallberry, etc. 

This growth, it is evident, might be due to the impervious 
bottom, or its low temperature ; but it is also in part due to 
the absence of the most important elements of fertility. 
There is no doubt, however, but a low temperature, which is 
due to the presence of water, is competent to produce an ap- 
parent sterility, low bushes of peculiar kinds, as bay, gall- 
berry, alder and willow. 

No. 3. The color of this soil is a dark ash or gray. It has 
become dry in the box in which it was sent, while No. 2 has 
remained wet. It is pulverulent and light, though somewhat 
lumpy. The vegetable matter exists evidently in a large pro- 
portion, yet a close observer would perceive that it is less 
than in No. 2. 

On submitting it to analysis, I found its composition as fol- 

Silei 81.600 

Vegetable matter, 12.800 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 4.100 

Carb. of lime, 0.020 



Magnesia, ..*...; ... 0.010' 

Phosphoric acid, trace, 

Potash, trace. 

This soil was regarded by Gen. Blount as second quality. 
Its growth consisted of low pines, gums and poplars. It how- 
ever produced forty bushels of corn to the acre, but the last 
crop was only thirty bushels. Afterwards, it gave twenty 
bushels of oats to the acre. 

The proportion of silex, it will be perceived, is much greater 
than in No. 1. The specimen was taken from a poor spot in 
the field. It had been under culture for ten years. Depth 
of soil twelve inches. 

In attempting the solution of the question, why a poor 
crop was at last produced, we should not forget that certain 
soils in this climate become dry at an early day ; and if so, 
we invariably find the cereals growing very slim and slender, 
and perhaps soon cease to grow, turn yellow, and produce, if 
any, a very small ear of grain. In a shallow soil such a re- 
sult may be expected, notwithstanding the soil, on analysis, 
may be found to contain the elements of fertility. In the 
same field, plants growing in the same soil, a part may yield 
seed and fruit, and another will fail; the results being de- 
pendent on the existence of moisture surrounding the roots 
of the plant. 

No. 4. The color is grayish black, and contain half decom- 
posed roots, bark, etc. It has also partially dried in the box, 
and in drying, becomes lighter colored. This soil is deeper 
than either of the preceding, being between three and four 
feet deep, and incumbent on a porous bottom. 

The growth is very large, consisting of black gum from one 
to two feet in diameter, and from fifty to sixty feet high. The 
limbs are straight as well as the bodies. Very large poplars 
also are found scattered over the field, also cypress in clusters 
from eight to ten in each. 
This sample I found composed as follows : 

Silex, 77.500 

Organic matter, 15.400 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 4 6.900 


Lime, 0.500 

Magnesia, 0100 

Potash, 0.019 

Soda, 0.028 

Phosphoric acid, * * 0.400 

Sulphuric acid, . , 0.180 

Portions of this soil, on being dried in an oven at 300 deg. 
lost thirty-four per cent, of water. The silex is extrmely fine, 
and similar in appearance to the Hyde county soils. It is, 
however, in a greater proportion, and there is less organic 
matter. But there is no doubt this soil will be productive 
when drained and put under cultivation. It appears estab- 
lished from observation and experiment upon the swamp 
lands of the eastern counties, that much depends on the fine- 
ness of the earthy matter ; for when there is a perceptible 
coarseness, the land will not bear cultivation many years. 
There is in those cases, however, less alumina and iron, and 
hence this kind of soil dries readily; and in certain seasons 
crops will be very short, and in reality fail. Where the 
earthy matter is fine it retains moisture, and furnishes a sup- 
ply for those seasons when the rains are unseasonable. In 
certain cases the extreme fineness of the earth would present 
other defects. It would become too compact and close, and 
exclude the air. But the vegetable matter counteracts this 
defect in the swamp lands. 

The gallberry lands often appear rich, if their vegetation 
did not remind one of their poverty. It will be found, in 
most cases of the poorest kinds of this class of lands, that the 
sand may be seen in the mass, or shows through its black 
covering of vegetable mould. On examination, the sand will 
be found to be coarse. Under cultivation the vegetable mat- 
ter disappears rapidly ; it is readily burnt and the surface 
soon becomes white with the marine sand, and in extreme 
cases blows into ridges. Lands of this description do not pay 
the expense incurred in draining. It is sometimes necessary 
to drain them, in order to effect the drainage of other con- 
tiguous tracts. 

Neither of the four foregoing soils of Gen. Blount's planta- 


tions belong to the poor gallberry lands, though No. 2 might 
be ranked in the better class of this description of soils. 

The texture of the gallberry lands has much to do with 
their poverty ; for generally they are made up of stiff whitish 
clays and coarse sand. From analysis we might prove that 
their constituents were the same as in productive kinds of 
soils. Such facts prove that productiveness is not entirely 
dependent on composition. 



Topography of the Eastern Counties, from Wake eastward to Onslovr 
County. Character of the soil of the White Oak Desert. Mr. Francke's 
Pocosin and Swamp Lands. Better kind of Gallberry Swamp Land. 
Swamp Lands of the Brown Marsh. Green Swamp Lands. Mr. Mc- 
Neil. Will pay for drainage. Barren soil of Bogue Sound, furnished 
by D. A. Humphrey, Esq., with his letter. Cause of barrenness in these 

21. From "Wake county eastward to the shore of the At- 
lantic the country slopes gently, the greatest inclination being 
of course on the western side of the plane. Between "Wake 
and Johnston the country is rolling. From Smithfield, in 
Johnston, to Clinton, in Sampson county, the country is still 
somewhat rolling ; but much less so than between Johnston 
and Wake. A large proportion of the country, however, be- 
tween Smithfield and Clinton is a flat piney woods. The 
land seven or eight miles west of Clinton is level and rather 

In Duplin county the level swamp lands begin. Between 
Magnolia on the railroad and Onslow county, the country is 
low and swampy, and in Onslow there are large tracts of un- 


settled or unreclaimed swamp and pocosin lands of an excel- 
lent quality. One tract in particular contains a hundred 
square miles, and a large proportion of it is excellent swamp 
land and some tracts are equal to the corn lands of Hyde 

Johnston county contains large tracts of flat piney woods, 
the soil of which produces only the shrubs which indicate 
unproductiveness, as the gallberry, ilex, and magnolia or bay, 
with a small growth of the long leaved pine. The surface, if 
not covered with water, is liable to be overflowed and as it 
consists of sand and clay, with a mixture of vegetable mould, 
may be said to be quite impervious to water ; and hence, the 
surface water stands over it for a long time, and its tempera- 
ture remains too low for the growth of the more valuable 
trees and plants. Towards Sampson county the country im- 
proves, and upon the branches of the Six Run there are rich 
plantations. The best swamp lands are still farther east ; and 
these, while they are usually high enough to admit of drain- 
age, are rarely more than fifty feet above tide level. The 
Hyde county corn lands are about five feet above tide level, 
or may be less than four feet. Sometimes, in close proximity 
to the sounds, as in Carteret, the swamps are heaped up as 
it were, and hence may be from twelve to sixteen feet above 
the level of the sea. 

In Onslow county, the soil between Thompson's and Jack- 
sonville is very good. Some of it is suitable for the ground 
pea, being a light soil with considerable vegetable matter. 

22. In Onslow, the White Oak desert is the most inter- 
esting tract of swamp land in the county, it is at the head of 
White Oak creek. This tract may be drained into Trent 
river. The timber is very large, and consists of white oak, 
poplar and pines. 

The most important work which has been undertaken, is 
the drainage of a part of this tract by Mr. Francke. He has 
been able to secure two objects, the drainage of the land and 
a good water power, with a fall of about twelve feet. The 
cost of cutting the main drain or canal is fifteen cents per 
square yard. The thickness of the soil in Mr. Franke's po- 



eosin* is five feet towards the outer rirn, and still thicker to- 
wards the middle, attaining at least ten feet of rich soil. 
This pocosin is said to vary much in its depth and quality ; 
some parts are sandy, and the trees are still large and nu- 
merous. These sandy knowles are called islands. But the 
excellent quality of parts of it which are covered with heavy 
timber, prove by cultivation that it is equal to the Matamus- 
keet lands of Hyde their average yield being twelve barrels 
of corn to the acre. 

I have not seen the land referred to in Jones county, but I 
am confirmed in the statement from its composition, which I 
have determined by a careful analysis. Thus the drained 
portion of Mr. Francke's pocosin gave me a result on analysis 
equal in value to the best of the Hyde county soils. It is as 
follows : 

Silex, , , 60.000 

Organic matter, 25.000 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 11.030 

Phosphoric acid, , , 0.312 

Lime, 1 500 

Magnesia, , , 0.300 

Potash, 0.010 

Soda ...,' 0.020 

Soluble silica, 0.100 

Water, 2.713 

From the foregoing results, when compared with those 
obtained by anaylsis of the Hyde county soil, it will be 
acknowledged that if composition is a test which can be relied 
upon, the Onslow swamp lands must be very valuable ; and 
furthermore, that this value justifies the expense required in 
draining. This is the first question to be settled in all swamp 
lands: are their qualities good enough to justify this neces- 
sary expense ? because they must be drained before the cereals 
can be cultivated. The encouragement to incur this first ex* 
pense arises from the fact that when drained they do not 

* This pocosin is partly in Onslow and partly in Jones county. The portion 
which has been drained and cleared is in Jones Bounty. The only meaning which 
J can^attach to the word pocosin is, that it is a large swamp. 


wear out in the life time of man ; they require no manures, 
they are easily tilled, and they produce large crops annually, 
and besides are less affected by droughts ; or, in other words, 
the corn crop is more sure and certain than upon up lands. 

Where there are large continuous tracts as in Onslow, Jones, 
Hyde and Beaufort, a systematic plan of drainage should be 
undertaken. This should be based upon a topographical 
survey of the whole tract, ascertaining first the area and its 
irregularities, if any, then the regular slope and the most 
feasible points to which the drains and canals should run. If 
a main canal can be cut which will take water sufficient for 
boat navigation, it should be regarded as an important means 
for transportation. It is surprising that swamp lands hold so 
much water so that most of the largest tracts of pocosin 
lands furnish a sufficiency for this purpose. 

The earthy matter in the pocosin of Onslow is very fine, 
and of drab color, in which respects it is similar to the best 
lands of Hyde. 

It is evident also from an inspection of the results of this 
analysis, that there is a full supply of lime, and of the more 
.expensive elements, and hence it may be expected that when 
these lands have been brought under full cultivation by 
thorough drainage and other means necessary to favor the 
growth of the cereals, that farms or plantations as valuable as 
any in North-Carolina, will be formed out of this desert 
swamp. The determination of the high value of this part of 
Onslow I consider of great importance ; for there seems to 
have been hitherto great backwardness in attempting to re- 
claim the lands of "White Oak desert. It is true the under- 
taking is a formidable one, but the rich results which will 
certainly be secured thereby fully warrant the undertaking. 

23. The character of the gallberry lands require also 
new investigation. These have usually been regarded as 
worthless. They are usually flat and wet, and hence the 
temperature of the surface is always too low for the vigorous 
growth of the most valuable trees : aside from this fact it is 
probable that the soil is really poor and unfertile, and no 
measures within a reasonable expense could be employed to 


change this semi-barren condition to one of fertility. But it 
is equally probable that many large tracts of land which are 
classed among the gallberry lands may be reclaimed and will 
become fertile by thorough drainage. 

In forming a judgment upon the expediency of draining 
these flat and wet lands with a view to their cultivation, it is 
necessary to examine the texture of the materials which com- 
pose them as well as their composition. As there is a large 
proportion of black vegetable matter upon the surface, it is im- 
portant to ascertain if it is intermixed with earth, and if so 
whether it is coarse or fine, and whether it is mostly sand, whose 
particles are large or visible at once on inspection. If the 
earth, after the vegetable matter has been consumed, is fine 
and impalpable, it is a fact which speaks well of its character ; 
if on the contrary it is a white and coarsish sand, it is unfavor- 
able, for it cannot be expected that it holds, in mechanical 
combination the more essential earths, alumina, lime and 
magnesia, or the alkalies, potash and soda. If it is sand these 
important elements will be in combination with the vegetable 
matter, and when this has become an ash, or is partly con- 
sumed, the soil will be destitute of the elements of fertility. 
Observation and experience prove the correctness of the 
foregoing observations. If, for instance, the soils of Hyde 
county are examined, the fine impalpable material is always 
found intermixed with the vegetable matter ; and so, in cases 
where the sand is found, and soon appears after cultivation, 
the lands do not wear well but soon give out. 

But the gallberry lands are frequently stiff, whitish clays 
intermixed with sand. These have undergone very little 
change from the influence of atmospheric agencies. "When 
ploughed and exposed for a few years to the atmosphere the 
color slowly changes to a light brown, and finally to a deeper. 
These changes are also favorable, and it will be found that 
these lands improve by cultivation. 

As an example of the better kind of gallberry land, I pro- 
pose to give the composition of one which occupies a large 
area in Onslow county, which, on being submitted to analy- 
sis, gave the following results : 


Silex, 82.300 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 8.700 

Lime, 0.020 

Magnesia, 0.010 

Phosphoric acid, 0.150 

Organic matter, . . ., 3.350 

Potash and soda, traces, 

Soluble Silica, 0.100 

Water, 6.000 

The color of this soil is a light yellow, and its texture rather 
fine, and is disposed to be lumpy. Its*texture and composi- 
tion favor the growth of wheat rather than corn, and I have 
no doubt when reclaimed by drainage will prove an excellent 
soil for the cultivation of this grain. 

24. The swamp lands of Brunswick and New Hanover, 
and the adjoining counties, resemble in many respects those of 
Hyde and Onslow. In order to determine as far as possible 
from analysis the expediency of draining a certain tract or a 
portion of it lying in Brunswick county, which is known as 
the Green swamp, Mr. McNeil * furnished me with a few 
samples of muck which were obtained as it appeared from 
beneath the water. It was similar to black mud, but on dry- 
ing I found it contained partially decayed pieces of bark, 
wood and roots, though its structure did not appear to be 

On drying in the paper in which it was orginally wrapped, 
it became rather hard and firm, showing that it contained 
earth, for if made up of peaty matter destitute of earth, it 
would have been much less firm and compact. 

On submitting this material to analysis, I found it was 
composed of the following elements : 

*JACK FOREST, 24th November, 1857. 

DEAR SIR : I send you four packages of soil from our swamp lands : one from the 
heavy timbered land on the Brunswick marsh; one from the low lands of the Brown 
marsh, and lands requiring ditching; one from the original Green swamps, but now 
timbered with young growth, and one from a ditch draining the land near the dwainp, 
which I suppose contains lime. 

Yours truly, 

H. J. McNEIL. 


Silex, , 35.350 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 10.85 

Organic matter, 37.50 

Water, 15.8 

Lime, 1.40 

Magneisa, 0.15 

Potash, , 0.10 

Soda, 0.15 

This soil was found to be much richer than I anticipated, 
and on drying in paper, it retained a larger quantity of water 
than I expected. If the composition had been obtained after 
most of the water was expelled by heat, the proportion of 
the elements of fertility would have been proportionally 
greater. As the soil is composed, there can scarcely remain 
a doubt of the value of these lands. The earthy matter is as 
fine as that of the Onslow or Hyde county lauds, and its 
quantity and condition proves, as it appears to me, the same 
capability with them for a productive cultivation for a series 
of years. Hence the cost of drainage should be incurred, 
and these valuable lands reclaimed, inasmuch as they pay 
better than the uplands. The extent of unreclaimed lands 
of this description makes it still more expedient, inasmuch as 
the general results are proportionately greater than when the 
surface embraces only a few acres. 

The depth of this material is from eighteen to twenty-five 
or thirty inches, but like the Onslow pocosin it is variable, 
and like the latter also, the swamp abounds in islands, which 
are frequently occupied by inhabitants who contrive to live 
by basket making. The timber consists of cypress and black 
gum, and various pines and oaks, which frequently attain a 
large size, proving by the natural method a productive soil. 
In passing through these low lands, the water is frequently 
deep in the common highway ; sometimes it is due to the 
prevalence of rains, in others it is produced by dams to ob-^ 
tain a water power for mills. As it respects the practice 
of maintaining mills in this low and half inundated country, 
it seems to me to be inexpedient. It certainly prevents in 
part the reclamation of these lands by drainage, and when it 
is taken into consideration that steam power cannot be very 



expensive in a country abounding in wood, it becomes quit 
plain that all such mills should be suffered to go down and 
their places supplied by the much more efficient steam mills. 
The soil taken from the bank of a ditch is of a dark drab 
or purplish gray. It coheres strongly on drying and loses 
most of its water. It is gritty to the feel and is composed of 
moderately fine quartz and clay. On submitting it to analy- 
sis I found it composed of 

Silex, 83.00 

Organic matter, 21.20 

Peroxide iron and alumina, 7.40 

Lime, trace, 

Magnesia, trace, 

Potash and soda, undetermined, 

Water, , 3.20 

The lime and magnesia were scarcely perceptible. It re- 
sembles in appearance and composition the poorer gallberry 
lands, though it is probably better than many. If a soil of 
this description was to be put under cultivation it would re- 
quire steady and constant marling. It forms a good subsoil 
in one respect, that of being impervious and capable of hold^- 
ing manures. It unlies the cultivable soil iof the swamp 
lands in this neighborhood. The soil taken from the Bruns- 
wick swamp is brown or brownish ; contains undecomposed 
twigs, bark, &c., but on drying forms a firm mass and con- 
tains a sufficiency of earthy matter. It is not unlike much 
of the soil of Hyde county, and it appears that it has been 
heavily timbered. I found it composed of 

Silex, . . , , 45.470 

Water, 8.000 

Organic matter, 34.000 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 10.490 

Lime, 0.490 

Magnesia, , 0.060 

Potash, 0.581 

Soda, 0.326 

Soluble silica, 0.580 

This soil possesses a]l the good qualities of the Hyde county 
soils. It absorbs and retains water strongly. The mass of 


soil on drying becomes hard and tough, requiring force to 
break it, and yet when apparently perfectly dry holds eight 
per cent of water. It is also sufficiently rich in lime, and 
particularly in organic matter. The question to be solved by 
analysis was whether these lands would become valuable by 
drainage. We may be assured this is proved by the results 
obtained by analysis. The expediency of drainage depends, 
however, very much upon the cost of the undertaking,' but if 
the lands admit of drainage at the ordinary cost of such un- 
dertakings there is no doubt but that the soil would rank 
among the most valuable in the State. 

25. The foregoing analysis furnish examples of soils, most 
of which may be regarded as highly productive. In the 
midst however of productive lands, there are very frequently 
limited tracts w r hich are really barren, so far as the cereals 
are concerned. To the eye, or upon a mere cursory exam- 
ination, these tracts would be regarded as valuable as any 
which lie adjacent to them ; yet experience would prove, in 
an attempt to cultivate them, that they are worthless. Corn 
takes root and grows a few weeks, when it begins to turn 
yellow, and finally dries up, or lives on in a stinted condition. 

The cause of this unexpected termination is not well un- 
derstood. Some planters believe that the soil is lacking in 
one or more of the elements of growth ; others, that there 
is some substance of a poisonous quality in the soil. If either 
of these suppositions or guesses were true, the fact might be 
determined by submitting the soil to a careful analysis. 

But there are other causes which affect unfavorably the 
growth of vegetables. It may be too tenacious, it may be 
compact and prevent the access of air, (an element always 
required,) or it may be so porous and open that the necessary 
amount of moisture cannot be retained. In addition, there- 
fore, to the chemical composition of a soil which a plant may 
require to insure its perfection, there may be an incompati- 
ble physical one, whose operation is equally effective in stint- 
ing its growth. We must not, therefore, regard barrenness 
as always the result of the absence of fertilizing elements. 
In investigating any particular case of infertility, it is neces- 


sary in the first place to inquire into its physical condition 
to ascertain its texture, the size of its particles, and at the 
same time ascertain whether they are silicious and coarse, 
and insusceptible of retaining water or fertilizing matter. 

Many examples of these unproductive tracts belong, geo- 
logically, to the most recent formation, as the Postpliocene of 
authors. They are properly marine formations, in which 
sand, as will be seen in the sequel, forms the largest propor- 
tion of the elements of the compound. 

A specimen of the unproductive soil was received from D. 
A. Humphrey, Esq., of Swansboro', Onslow county, accom- 
panied with a letter containing a brief account of the mate- 
rial under consideration, the copy of which is in the follow- 
ing words : 

SWANSBORO', N. C., Jan., 1858. 

DEAR SIR : You will remember, that at Beaufort, last May, when I had 
the pleasure of an introduction to you, you told me if I would send you a 
specimen of some of that peculiar land of which we talked, you would an- 
alyze and inform me of its constituents, and advise me of the necessary 
change to be made in it, so as to make it produce the ordinary crops. 

The land from which this specimen was taken produces weeds and vege- 
tables common to all the sound land, very scantily, except the sweet fennel 
(Foenicuhim) which grows very luxuriantly, so large even, that I have 
them taken up with a grub-hoe. It will produce, with the best cultivation, 
(without manure,) say 100 Ibs. seed cotton to the acre, and one bushel corn. 
When the corn first springs up, it grows rapidly for a short time ; then 
turns yellow and falls. The land is quite elevated. I have shipped to 
Wilmington a small bag containing the specimen, from which place you 
will soon receive it, and when it suits your convenience to examine, please 
do so, and let me hear from you. 

And oblige, very much, 

Your friend and humble serv't, 


PROP. E. EMMONS, Raleigh, N. C. 

On submitting the soil described in the foregoing letter, I 
found it composed of the following elements : 

Silex, 85.200 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 2.862 


Carbonate of lime, 1.85 

Magneisa, trace, 

Organic matter, f .0$ 

Water, 2.50 

The phosphates and potash scarcely distinguishable in 200 
grains. The sand representing the silex is rather coarse, 
grains distinctly visible and rather angular. The color of the 
mass is black, and it seems to be made up of fine vegetable 
matter. It contains, as will be seen, a sufficient quantity of 
lime and inorganic matter the former is derived from parti- 
cles of marine shells, sometimes of a large size, and it is 
probable all the lime is coarse ; it effervesces with acids." 
The silex, though large, is not in greater proportion than in 
many productive soils. It would be regarded as a light soil^ 
though the vegetable matter might deceive one who has had 
no experience in cultivating soils of this description. A soil 
of this character presents two questions for solution : 1st, 
whether its present or natural state will justify an expendi- 
ture sufficient to make it fertile ? and 2d, if so, what course 
should be adopted to secure the object sought for? My first 
impression is that it cannot be made productive at all, in con- 
sequence of its composition. It has really only a base of 
coarsish sand of considerable depth. Hence it Is loose and 
'porous, and transmits all the water through it. Besides, it is 
evident that there is a deficiency of alumina and all the most 
expensive elements except lime, and the lime, instead of be- 
ing fine and in a condition to furnish to vegetables this neces- 
sary element, aids rather in giving it porosity, as it is in 
coarse particles. But still, so far as this element is concerned, 
the soil is well enough ; but in a combination or mixture 
which is loose and porous, it- is doubtful whether the neces- 
sary chemical changes do take place at all. considering the 
nature of the tract of land, I believe the first step to be taken 
towards its improvement would be to give it a heavy dressing 
of clay, to change, if possible, its physical condition. Less 
clay would be required, if one which is calcareous could be 
employed ; for less would answer the purpose than if it were 
pure. In order that chemical changes should take place, it 


is necessary that water should be retained, or that it should 
pass through slowly. 

The fertilizers which are best adapted to a case like the 
Swansboro' soil are green crops, peas or clover, which may 
be ploughed in. By either crop we secure in part the end 
we aim at, condensation of the soil or compactness, by which 
water is retained, and by which also time is given for the 
consummation of the chemical changes required. The water 
being retained, the crop, whatever it may be, the plant is 
supplied both with water and nutriment. 

But the necessary dressing of clay is always expensive, 
even when it is near or at hand, unless indeed it can be 
reached by the plough. There are very few cases where the 
expense of hauling clay is ever returned in an increased 
amount of crops. We may be able, as I believe, to point 
out in what way given defects in a soil may be remedied. 

When that is done, it still remains a question for solution^ 
whether the mode proposed will pay. It is evident that a 
calculation of the cost of the mode prescribed is very impor- 
tant, if it is to be put in execution. A garden may be put 
into a high state of fertility, when a large cornfield cannot be 
treated in the same mode. 

It is not easy, in the case before us, to account for the bar- 
renness of the soil of the coast, unless we adopt the theory 
that it is mainly owing to its mechanical condition. A soil 
having a very close resemblance to this, at Cape Cod, in 
Massachusetts, is quite fertile. President Hitchcock, of Am- 
herst College, who conducted the geological survey of the 
State, found on examination and analysis, that the blowing 
sands of the cape owed their productiveness probably to the 
comminuted shells, intermixed with the sand. Or, at least, 
the sands, under a microscope, exhibited particles of shells ; 
and hence, as the soil consisted of sand and finely commi- 
nuted shells, its productiveness was attributed to the presence 
of this fine lime dust commingled with the sand. But the 
climate of Massachusetts bay is much more moist and cool 
during the summer than the coast of Bogue sound. The sun 
in the latter case acts with more force upon vegetables than 


at the north. A soil which might bear corn in Massachusetts 
would not sustain it on the coast of North- Carolina, on ac- 
count of the more rapid evaporation of water ; in conse- 
quence of which, a plant would be early deprived both of 
water and nutriment, though it might be found in the medi- 
um in which it had been growing. 


Soils of Jones county, taken from the plantation of J. H. Haughton, Esq. 
Composition of a brown earth overlying and resting upon the marl beds. 

27. Several specimens of soil have been furnished me for 
analysis from Jones county, which, as they may be employed 
to illustrate the composition of the cultivated lands in that 
section of the State, I Shall give the results in this place. 
They were furnished by John H. Haughton, Esq., from a 
plantation which he recently purchased. Four kinds were 
forwarded, marked 1, 2, 3, 4 respectively. No. 1. Color, 
brown or blackish brown, and to the eye appears rich in veg- 
etable matter. When ignited it loses readily this part of the 
soil and becomes a light drab, leaving a fine residue resem- 
bling that of the Hyde county soils. Its appearance shows 
that it is a silicious soil. One hundred parts gave me th 
following proportions : 

Silex 82.300 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 4.300 

Organic matter, 4.500 

Lime, 0.102 

Magnesia, : 0.02C 

Potash, 0.003 

Soda 0.001 

Water, 8.800 

Sulphuric acid, trace, 

Chlorine,., trace, 



This soil has evidently been worn by long cultivation, still 
it has sufficient matter to sustain moderate crops ; but it has 
reached that stage which requires additional applications of 
manure. , 

All the most important elements, as phosphoric acid, sul- 
phuric acid, lime, magnesia and potash, are considerably less 
than the standard soils contain ; and as they maintain about 
the usual proportions to each other, it is probable that they 
have been reduced simultaneously by cultivation. 

No. 2. Color, a light drab, resembles clay, but contains 
coarse particles of sand, and hence is very gritty. This 
variety of soil contains greater excess of sand, and is defici- 
ent in organic matter, etc. One hundred grains gave me 

Silex, 93.000 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 2.000 

Organic matter, 1.300 

Lime, 0.001 

Magnesia, "0.010 

Water, 3.000 

Potash, trace, 

Soda, trace, 

Sulphuric acid, trace, 


This evidently ranks among the poorest of soils. It ap- 
pears quite similar to much of the poor gallberry lands of the 
eastern part of the State. 

A larger proportion of alumina and iron could have been 
obtained by fusion with baryta or soda, but the exhaustion by 
boiling with hydrochloric acid, I deemed sufficient for my 
purpose, or the objects to be obtained by analysis. This kind 
of soil no doubt might be put into a condition for raising 
wheat by thorough drainage, and a large application of 

The best application to a soil, the composition of which re- 
sembles the foregoing, is a compost of marl with organic 
matters derived from the stable ; or, the leaves of a forest. 
In materials of this description a supply of organic matters 
is obtained in combination with the phosphates of lime and 


potash, all of which are required to impart fertility to a soil 
defective as this is in each of those elements. 

No. 3. Color, brown, fine grained, and has apparently con- 
siderable vegetable matter in its composition. It has no 
lumps of earth, but is reduced to a granular state; or in other 
words it is pulverulent and light. 

One hundred grainsj on being submitted to analysis, gave 

Silex, 80.300 

Alumina and peroxide of iron, 2.550 

Lime, 0.151 

Magnesia, 0.020 

Phosphoric acid, trace, 

Sulphuric acid, 0.020 

Potash, 0.001 

Soda, O.C02 

Organic matter, 3.100 

Water, 3.000 


The quantity of organic matter is less than its appearance 
before analysis indicated, and this is often the case in the soils 
in the eastern part of the State. 

Many chemists regard the organic matter as of little im- 
portance. Experience and the best conducted experiments, 
however, prove that it is a necessary constituent of a good 


Here^ also, the lime or alkaline earths and alkalies are defi- 
cient, at least to raise good crops of maize, or any of the 
cereals. Besides there is a great excess of silex, but it is in 
a fine condition, indeed in none of the samples is it ever 
coarse ; it, therefore, makes a better basis upon which to work 
than if this were a coarse sand, inasmuch as it is better con- 
ditioned to hold or retain water. 

No. 4. Color, nearly black, with organic matter, and fine 
grained. Ignition leaves it of a drab color. 

I found its composition, on submitting it to analysis, to be 
as follows: 


Silex, .......................................... 88.700 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, ................... 3.350 

Lime, ...................................... 0.100 

Magnesia, ....................................... 0.022 

Sulphuric acid, ................................. 0.010 

Chlorine, ....................................... trace, 

Potash, .................... .' ................... 0.048 

Soda, .......................................... 0.010 

Organic matter, ................................. 1.800 

Water, ..... ..................................... 5.000 


This specimen of soil lias a better composition than either 
of the four of this lot. There is less silica, more lime and 
potash ; though the amount of organic matter and peroxide 
of iron and alumina is still comparatively small, and we infer 
from that fact, that the amount of phosphates is also small. 

This soil has no doubt been under cultivation for years. It 
has a good basis to build upon, as the silex is fine and not 
very excessive in quantity. It is evidently a better soil than 
No. 1, and does not rank in the class with ~No. 2, which is a 
coarse clayey silicious soil, the particles of which are very 
coarse. In all these samples the cultivation should not be 
carried to that extent which would effect an entire exhaus- 

The remarks upon the four foregoing soils have been sug- 
gested by the analyses and their physical properties. ~No 
information has been obtained respecting the treatment to 
which they have been subjected. 

28. A soil of a somewhat remarkable appearance, and 
having a good composition, is spread over large portions of 
the eastern counties. It is not always a surface soil ; indeed 
it is rather rare to meet with it under cultivation. It occupies 
a distinct position in the series of soils, and is really one of 
the deposits which is alwa} r s associated with the marl beds. 
It cannot, with propriety, be regarded as a marl, though 
under favorable circumstances it may be used as a fertilizer. 

It has a brown color, and when wet is as tenacious as the 
ordinary clays, though it has less alumina in its composition ; 
it is very adhesive to the shoe or boot, and if it is ever profit- 


able to haul clay for fertilizing the sandy soils, this is especial- 
ly adapted to the fulfilment of all the ends which may be ob- 
tained by the use of clay. 

It rests upon the shell marl in some places, and in others 
upon the eocene marl. The circumstances attending its de- 
position were peculiar. It appears to have been deposited 
immediately after a period of denudation, as it rests not only 
upon the marl, but extends into, and fills deep channels which 
had been cut out of the marl during the period alluded to. 
Hence it appears to send down long tapering columns which 
extend sometimes to a point near the bottom of the bed. 
This formation, however, was formed from quiet waters, as 
there is no evidence of a rush or violent flow of waters, by 
the presence of large rocks, or even coarse pebbles. It has 
some coarse sand intermixed with pebbles. It has the appear- 
ance of a sediment, which was probably derived from the 
decomposing slates and granite, which lie beneath the terti- 
ary, but which is now concealed, except in a few isolated 

On submitting this soil to analysis I found it composed of 

Silex, ... 77.850 

Alumina and peroxide of iron, 10.107 

Lime, 2.000 

Megneisa, 1.810 

Organic matter, 3.950 

Water, 5.750 

Sulphuric acid, 0.010 

Chlorine, 0.010 

Potash, 0.185 

Soda, 0.345 

Soluble silica, 0.100 

'.,,/"' 99,815 

This soil is rich in lime, which is in part derived from a few 
small fragments of shell which it contains, but it efferveses 
but slightly, and hence it is probable the lime is diffused 
rather uniformly through the mass. When this mass lies 
immediately beneath the sandy soil, and within reach of 
the plough, it would improve it very much to commingle it 
with the surface material, and it need not be rejected in load- 


ing marl at the pit, inasmuch as its composition shows that it 
is an important improver of the common sandy soil so preva- 
lent in the eastern counties. 

The phosphoric acid remains to be determined. In itself 
this soil has a composition admirably adapted to the growth 
of wheat, or indeed cotton. It contains also a large amount 
of potash. 

It was taken from a mass which overlies the eocene marl 
of the plantation of Sam'l Biddle, Esq., of Craven county. 
It is, however, found on the Cape Fear, resting upon the shell 
marl, a more recent deposit, and may be found on the plant- 
ation of Dr. .Robinson, of Elizabethtown. 


29. (1.) The soils of the eastern counties, without excep- 
tion, are marine formations, being deposited from water, and 
are truly sediments. They are therefore in their origin un- 
like those of the middle and western counties, inasmuch as 
the latter are the products of slow decomposition, and are in 
situ, or. occupy the place upon the rocks from which they are 

The eastern soils have, on the contrary, been transported, 
or w T ere first the products of a disintegration and, afterwards, 
transported from the places from whence they were derived. 
As they are frequently composed of one or, at most, two ma- 
terials which can be distinguished by the naked eye, it is im- 
possible to determine the source from whence they came. 
They were probably derived, however, from the granite 
which borders the tertiary formation upon the west. Their 
distinguishing features are siliceous ; and it seems that most 
of the aluminous compounds, as felspar and certain slates, 
were finely comminuted, and were transported to distant 
points, leaving the heavy and coarser materials in the bays 
which jut up from the ocean in the depressions of the land. 


These sandy deposits were not laid down at one period, 
though they are comparatively modern. They alternate with 
a few beds of clay, but there is but one near the surface 
which is extensively distributed. The last of the marine de- 
posits was mostly a pure white sand ; and it not unfrequently 
washes white when it is deprived of its vegetable coating. 
The last or most recent bed of sand, is formed by waves of 
the ocean into swells or undulations. A belt thus thrown up 
and moulded by this agency, extends obliquely across the 
country. One of the most distinguished features of this belt 
is intersected by the Wilmington railway, at Everettsville, 
ten miles S. "W. from Goldsborough. These swells of sand 
are sufficiently large and extensive to give origin to perma- 
nent mill-streams. They seem to have been derived from 
the Atlantic side, and to have been cast up by waves which 
in their operation have denuded all the eastern portions lying 
between this belt and the Atlantic ocean, and hence it not 
unfrequently happens that the upper stratum of sediment is a 
stiff clay. 

(2.) The denuded clay is often a stiff brick clay, and is 
about four feet thick. Shallow depressions are hollowed out 
of it, which are always the receptacles of water, and have 
also favored the growth of moss and small vegetables. To 
the growth of these humble plants we attribute the origin of 
the vegetable matter which is so extensively prevalent in 
many of the eastern counties, and which are known by the 
names ofpocosin and swamp lands. 

(3.) A slight elevatory movement of the whole coast of 
North-Carolina, has reclaimed those tracts from water ; and, 
though not dry yet, they are not submerged, and are no long- 
er the recipients of sediment. 

While these lands were but half reclaimed from the do- 
minion of water, they were subjected to inundations which 
transported fine silt, and which required much time to settle. 
This fine silt, or mud, is now the soil which is so productive 
in corn in Hyde county and other parts of the Atlantic 

This singular soil is characterized by its vegetable matter, 


and by the extreme fineness of its inorganic matter ; and the 
two compound elements are well' fitted to each other, and 
admirably adapted to the growth of maize in this climate, 
whereas in a northern climate it is very doubtful whether the 
same results could be obtained. In Canada East there are 
somewhat similar soils, but they are treated quite differently 
in order to bring the soil under cultivation. There, the sur- 
face is first burned, and the ash and debris remaining sup- 
plies the nutriment for a succession of heavy crops. When 
this first fertilizing matter, obtained by burning, is exhausted, 
it is subjected to the same treatment again, and again put 
under cultivation. The lands of the eastern counties would 
not bear this mode of cultivation ; neither do they require it. 
The}'' become productive by draining. 

30. The composition of the soil of Canada East, taken 
from a tract which is there known by the name of Savanna 
of St. Dominique, is composed, according to Mr. Hunt, of 

Fixed carbon, 29.57 

Ashes, 6.75 

Volatile matter, 63.68 

The ash or inorganic matter in 100 parts contained : 

Carb. Lime, 52.410 

Lime ""} as silicates, 1(U3 

Magnesia, ' 3.150 

Peroxide of iron, 4.680 

Alumina, 2.440 

Oxide of magnesia, 0.040 

Phosphate of lime, 2.019 

Sulphate of lime, 15.085 

Sulphate of potash, 0.605 

Sulphate of soda, 0.076 

Chloride of Sodium, 0.412 

Silica, 4.920 

Sand, 4.040 


In the foregoing analysis we can readily perceive that the 
material subjected to this process is an ash, with only faint 
traces of soil, but in appearance the North-Carolina pocosin 


lands resemble the turf or peat soils of Canada and New 
York, but the better kinds or those of Hyde, contain, inter- 
mixed with the vegetable matter, fine earth, which gives 
them a substantial body. In this respect they differ from the 
peaty or turf soils of other places. They differ also in en- 
durance. They continue productive through several genera- 
tions. Those of Hyde have been tilled through three genera- 
tions, and the fourth has them under culture. I attribute 
this extended period of endurance to the temperature which 
the soil enjoys. Below, in immediate proximity to the roots 
of corn, the water remains through the season. Hence there 
is a temperature preserved which is only moderately high in 
the midst of summer, in consequence of evaporation. Even 
the water often surrounds the hill of corn, and remains on 
the surface for a long time, without injuring the growth of 
the plant. The external heat is sufficient for the crop. If it 
were higher it would slowly consume the vegetable matter. 
Besides, the low temperature of these peculiar soils, the 
proximity to the ocean, favors a constantly moist climate, or 
atmosphere; and hence, through the influence of water be- 
neath, and a moist atmosphere above, the growth of veget- 
ables is promoted. 

In the midland counties the vegetable matter is consumed, 
or so nearly consumed that the blackened belt at the surface 
is never formed. Upon the mountains, the whole of the blue 
ridge, vegetable matter accumulates in the soil. The heat is 
insufficient to destroy it, while in the midland counties it 
never accumulates even in forests, and though there is a large 
annual addition of vegetable matter from the leaves which 
fall in autumn and winter, still no accumulation takes place 
in the soil. It is literally consumed. 

31. The pocosin and swamp lands present a great variety 
in the proportions of vegetable matter present in the soil. 
Some passing to the extreme limit, from 10 to 93 per cent, of 
organic substance. The latter percentage is near the boun- 
dary which limits the capability of growing the cereals. A 
greater excess of vegetable matter scarcely admits of the 
continued growth until the crop ripens, it soon ceases to grow, 


becomes yellow after it has appeared above the ground when 
it has reached the height of 10 or 12 inches. The most 
valuable swamp and pocosin lands lie in Hyde, Beaufort, 
Jones, Onslow and Brunswick counties ; those of Hyde have 
been steadily cultivated for more than one hundred years 
without manures, and still the crops are equally as good as 
when first planted. Hundreds of square miles of the most 
valuable of these lands still remain unsubdued. It may be 
inferred that, as these swamp lands are so low and wet, that 
they must necessarily be extremely unhealthy, or become so 
when drained and the vegetable matter begins to decompose. 
Experience, however, does not support this view. The testi- 
mony of those who have cultivated them for forty years is, 
that their families have enjoyed as much health as their 
neighbors who have lived at a distance. Persons who are in 
the habit of plunging into the swamp lands knee deep for 
draining, and when drained to live in the immediate vicinity 
of the extended surface of black vegetable mould for years, 
are rarely sick with fevers. The points which are unhealthy 
are those which are exposed to winds which blow over ex- 
tended surfaces of the waters of the IsTeuse or Cape Fear 
rivers. Miasm, which generates fever, arises more 'from the 
banks of rivers than from the swamp and pocosin soils. 

32. The soil which is known as the gallberry soil is not of 
a uniform composition or appearance ; one of the most com- 
mon kinds is formed of sand, intermixed with black vegetable 
matter. On exposure to rains by the road-side, or where 
ditches are cut through it so as to expose a section one or two 
feet thick, it has a grayish look from the presence of the white 
marine sand which is exposed by washing. A microscope 
shows at once the naked sand. A soil of this description, and 
which is widely spread over the flat low grounds of the mid- 
dle section of the eastern counties, I submitted to careful 
analysis for the purpose of determining the amount of avail- 
able material which it contains. It was taken from the plant- 
ation of Mr. Lane, of Craven county, but is a fair representa- 
tion of the soil of the Dover pocosin. It contained : 


Sand or silex, 70.50 

Organic matter, 25.20 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 0.76 

Lime 0.01 

Magnesia, trace, 

Water, 2.70 

Soluble silica, trace. 

The silex is a perfectly white marine sand. 

Although this analysis is not carried through, yet it is evi- 
dent that the available matter for crops is extremely small. 
The seventy-six hunclredths of a grain of peroxide of iron 
and alumina is too small a quantity to have much chemical 
or mechanical influence upon the organic matter with which 
it is mixed; neither can it furnish phosphoric acid to supply 
the wants of vegetation if put under cultivation. This variety 
of gallberry land belongs to the poorest class of soils. It is not 
expected it would pay a profit if cleared, and hence all such 
lands should remain wild, or in their natural state. . 

Another variety of low ground soil is of a better quality, 
though still it ranks low for the purposes of agriculture. It 
is of a light color, and hence contains much less vegetable 
matter. It is a marine sand, intermixed with a small quanti- 
ty of clay, a portion of which can be dissolved in hydrochloric 
acid. This soil is from Sampson county. It forms extensive 
areas in Johnston, Sampson and Duplin counties. There is, 
however, an improvement in the character of the low grounds 
towards the east from Johnston county. The color of this 
soil is a light brownish or purplish drab ; in drying it becomes 
hard and loses most of its water of absorption. It resembles 
the green swamp soil in Brunswick county. It is composed 

Silex, 1 88.40 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 2.92 

Lime, 0.02 

Magnesia, 0.03 

Water, 3.09 

Organic matter, 4.20 

Potash and soda, traces, 

Phosphoric acid, undetermined, 


In this variety of soil from the swampy grounds there is 
still a deficiency of the alkalies and alkaline earths ; this, 
however, may be cultivated with medium results, if marl is 
at hand from which to supply the deficient matter. 



What constitutes a Fertilizer. Sources of Fertilizers. Those from the 
Vegetable kingdom are the Ash. Ash of difFernt Vegetables Ash of 
Plants resembles in composition the Inorganic Matter of Soils. Quantity 
of Fertilizing Matter removed from the Soil by different Plants. Me- 
thods to be adopted by which a Waste of Fertilizing Matter may be Pre- 
vented. Fertilizing Matter Restored by Plowing in Green Crops, 

33. Any substance in husbandry is a fertilizer which im- 
proves the soil. They are numerous and are derived from 
numerous sources. The air is a reservoir of substances which 
improve the soil, and water is the medium of communication. 
As in the laboratory substances do not act upon each other 
unless one or both are in a fluid condition ; so fertilizers must 
be in solution in a menstrnm, of which water, in the kingdom 
of nature, is the universal solvent The air contains ammo- 
nia and carbonic acid. These are the most direct fertilizers. 
They are both transferable agents, passing from the atmos- 
phere to the earth dissolved in rain water, and escaping up- 
ward from the earth in the ascending vapors, when they 
have fulfilled their mission to the grown and perfect vege- 
table. They escape when it decays, and wait for another 
mission to the earth or soil. The interchange is almost per- 
petual. There are vegetables at all times undergoing decay, 
or [eremacausis,~] a slow combustion, during which the com- 
pound atoms are undergoing a change, and each one of which 



is finally resolved into new forms and conditions. Ammonia 
and carbonic acid are the common products of change in all 
these cases. Both are, however, compound bodies. The 
first is a body recognized by its extremely pungent smell, 
and commonly known as hartshorn, and is formed by the 
union of two elements nitrogen and hydrogen. The latter 
is the lightest substance known it is .069, the weight of air. 
Carbonic acid is an air, also, or gas, and is heavier than at- 
mospheric air, and hence is sometimes found in depressed 
places, not, as is usually maintained, by falling down from 
the atmosphere in consequence of its greater weight, but by 
its escape from beneath, or from the soil or fissures of rocks. 
Rain water and snow hold both ammonia and carbonic acid 
in solution, and hence, as has been remarked, they are the 
media from which growing plants derive these important 
fertilizers. jSnow, particularly, is rich in ammonia. From 
this material it may be obtained by evaporation. To this 
substance, probably, the beautiful greenness of vegetation is 
due, which appears on the melting of a March snow. 

These two substances, however, may be derived from any 
organic matter in the earth, when it is undergoing decay ; 
hence, most if not all bodies which have lived may furnish 
them if buried in the soil and within reach of the roots of a 
growing plant. There are, therefore, two modes by which 
these fertilizers become subservient to nutrition 1, by w r ater 
falling from the atmosphere and, 2, by water in the soil which 
dissolves them out from particles of earth and organic matter. 

In the application of the first mode, husbandry has nothing 
to do. It is a part of the machinery of nature, by which she 
maintains the balance between the vegetable, animal and 
mineral kingdoms. This machinery in its workings is per- 
fectly competent to preserve this balance, to furnish food and 
sustain in perpetual existence all the species which belong to 
the present system. In a temperate climate, however, with- 
out artificial aid, the cereals would cease to grow, or yield the 
harvests they now T do, because of the exhaustion they bring 
about in the progress of time and of cultivation. 

34. Fertilizers may be divided into kinds according to 


the source from whence they are derived, as those which be- 
long to the three kingdoms of nature, the mineral, vegetable 
and animal, but such a division is really of small importance, 
inasmuch as it will be perceived from the foregoing remarks 
that all fertilizers may be traced back to the mineral kingdom, 
even ammonia is strictly a mineral, although it abounds in 
both the vegetable and animal kingdoms in certain combina- 
tions. Proximately, they are either animal or vegetable ; but 
in either case they are of a mineral origin. The fertilizers 
which will come up for examination are ashes, marls, excre- 
ments of animals and green crops. 

35. It needs no argument to prove the value of ashes as 
fertilizers, we 'have only to inspect the foregoing tables of the 
composition of the ashes of wheat, maize, oats and potatoes. 
The composition of the ashes of forest trees brings us to the 
same results, and as much dependence is placed upon the 
decomposition of the standing trees in the cultivated fields it 
is important that the fertilizers thus obtained may be shown. 
We are obliged, in this case, to resort to the analyses of the 
ash obtained directly by combustion. The results, however, 
are the same in the natural process of decay as by combustion, 
and the decayed bark, limbs and 'twigs furnish ultimately 
what they would have furnished were they consumed by 

The white oak, for example, quercus alba, furnishes by 
cumbustion an ash composed of the following elements. First 
the bark of the trunk, which contains : 

Potash, 0.25 

Soda, 2.57 

Sodium, 0.08 

Chlorine, 0.12 

Sulphuric acid, 0.03 

Phosphates of lime and magnesia, 10.10 

Carbonic acid, 29.00 

Lime, 54.89 

Magnesia, 0.20 

Silica, 0.25 

Soluble silica, 0.25 

Organic matter, 1.16 


The bark of the twigs gave me, on submitting the asli to 
analysis : 

Potash, 1.27 

Soda, 4.13 

Chlorine, 0.13 

Sulphuric acid, trace, 

Phosphates of lime, magnesia and peroxide of iron, 14.15 

Carbonic acid, - 30.33 

Lime, 47.72 

Magnesia, '0.20 

Silica, 0.65 

Soluble silica, 0.55 

Organic matter, 1.52 


The wood of the twigs decays with the bark, but the wood, 
as will be seen, is richer in fertilizing matter than the bark. 
It has the following elements : 

Potash, 9.74 

Soda, 6.89 

Sodium, 0.16 

Chlorine, 0.25 

Phosphates of lime, magnesia and peroxide of iron, 23.60 

Carbonic acid, 17.45 

Lime, 34.10 

Magnesia, 0.50 

Silica, 0.55 

Soluble silica, 0.60 

Organic matter, 5.90 

The outside wood slowly decays beneath the bark, or afber 
it has fallen and furnishes an ash rich in potash and the phos- 
phates of lime, magnesia, etc. While standing the process ie 
certainly very slow, but it will ultimately be reduced to a 
substance equivalent to an ash having the following composi- 
tion, viz: 

Potash, 13.41 

Soda, 0.62 

Sodium, 2,78 


Chlorine, 4.24 

Sulphuric acid, 0.12 

Phosphates of lime, magnesia and iron, 32.25 

Carbonic acid, 8.95 

Lime, 30.85 

Magnesia, 0.36 

Silica, 0.21 

Soluble silica, 0.80 

Organic matter, 5.70 


The pine tree gives an ash on combustion differing slightlj 
from the foregoing, viz : 


Potash, 2.86 

Soda, 3.17 

Chloride sodium, 0.03 

Sulphuric acid, 3.48 

Carbonic acid, 24.33 

Lime, 31.48 

Magnesia, 0.01 

Phosphate of lime, magnesia and peroxide of iron, 22.12 

Organic matter, 3.58 

Silica, 13.40 

The most important addition which the bark of this species 
of pine will add to the soil is soluble silica and lime, the alka- 
lies are comparatively unimportant. 

36. The benefit which has been attributed to the stand- 
ing dead trees is not probably due entirely to the ash which 
the bark and limbs furnish. A more important effect may 
be obtained by the moisture which is retained by the spread- 
ing roots in the soil, each of which must absorb considerable 
water and retain it for a long time. The practice adopted in 
this particular is better adapted to a warm than a colder 
climate. The shade even of the trunks of forest trees would 
be detrimental to the maize crop in JSTew England or New 
York, more, as I believe, than all the benefits to be expected 
either from its decaying wood or the increased water in the 


The leaves of forest trees are richer in the phosphates than 
the bark or wood. 

In the fruit these elements exist in still greater proportion. 
In the leaves of the Catawba grape I found them to exist in 
the following proportions : 

Potash, 13.394 

Soda, 9.698 

Phosphates of lime and magnesia, 32.950 

Lime, 4.391 

Magnesia, 1.740 

Chlorine 0.740 

Sulphuric acid, 2.620 

Silica, 29.650 

Carbonic acid, :. 3.050 


The fruit of the common black butternut is composed of 


Potash 41.43 47.00 

Soda, 7.12 10.21 

Earthy phosphates, 15.60 18.50 

Lime, 23.75 5.60 

Magnesia, 1.55 0.10 

Chlorine, 1.50 2.15 

Silica, 1.36 0.40 

Sulphuric acid, 2.65 9,84 

Org'ic matter and alkaline phosphates, 2.30 5.40 

37. The oat plant furnishes similar facts. The dry crop 
in the grain weighs 975 Ibs. per acre, and furnishes 39 Ibs. of 
ash, with a percentage of 4.00. The elements, per acre, 

Phosphoric acid, 6.00 

Sulphuric acid, 0.40 

Chlorine, 0.20 

Lime, .. 12.00 

Magnesia, 7 3.00 

Potash and soda, 5.00 

Silica, 21.00 

Oxide of iron, 60 


In- the straw, per acre, the proportion of elements is : 

Phosphoric acid, 1-50 

Sulphuric acid, 2.50 

Chlorine, 3.00 

Lime, 5.00 

Magnesia, 15.00 

Potash and soda, 17.00 

Silica, 24.00 

Oxide of iron, 1.00 


38. The clover plant weighs, when dry, 3693 Ibs. per acre. 
The percentage of ash is 7.70, which is quite large, and the 
weight of the ash, per acre, 284 Ibs. It contains, of 

Phosphoric acid, 18.00 

Sulphuric acid, 7.00 

Chlorine, 7.00 

Lime 70.00 

Magneisa, 18.00 

Potash and soda, 77.00 

Silica, 15.00 

Oxide of iron, 0.90 

The clover plant, it will be perceived, contains about equal 
proportions of lime, potash and soda ; the lime y however, is 
in excess, but its composition shows why it is so well adapted 
as a fertilizer to the wheat crop. The vigorous growth of 
clover upon a soil which has been marled \vith green sand, 
which contains both lime and potash, illustrates and places in 
a strong light the advantages of special fertilizers. 

If the ash of the foregoing, or any other plant is compared 
with the composition of the best soils, or marls, it will not 
fail to strike almost any one that there is a close resemblance 
between them. The soil furnishes phosphoric acid, iron, sul- 
phuric acid, chlorine, magnesia, silica, potash and soda. All 
the remarkable- fertilizers contain the same elements. Those 
which are the most striking in their effects contain lime, phos- 
phoric acid, potash and soda in large proportions, furnishing 
thereby the expensive elements, the most essential ones, or 
those which exist in the soil in the smallest proportions, in. 


great abundance. The effects of a fertilizer are the most per- 
ceptible where these are the most abundant. Hence guano 
which contains a large amount of phosphoric acid, ammonia 
and lime, rarely fails to satisfy the wants of the plant and to 
become the Efficient means of producing a greatly increased 
crop. Of certain elements it may be said there is never a 
deficiency. Silica is one, as it is always present in the largest 
proportion. The same may be said of iron ; but lime, mag- 
nesia, and especially the alkalies, are frequently wanting, if 
not altogether, yet not in a sufficient quantity to supply the 
wants of vegetation. Hence, in fertilizers, the test of their 
value consists in determining the quantity of lime, potash 
and phosphoric acid, whiclrthey contain; or, the amount of 
those special elements which are always in the smallest pro- 
portion m the soil ; and hence too it is easy to perceive why 
soils become barren by cultivation, as those elements are early 
removed in the crops which the soil has borne. 

39. To illustrate this point and make it sufficiently clear 
to be comprehended by every reader, I propose to state the 
quantity of nutriment which several of our most important 
plants consume; and which is derived directly from the 

In order to do this it is necessarry to ascertain what ele- 
ments exist in the plant, and which must of necessity be taken 
from the soil in which it grows. These elements are obtained 
when a plant is burned. The residue of the combustion are 
earths, intermixed with alkalies, the mass of which is known 
as ashes ; wheat, oats, potatoe and clover, will furnish striking 
examples suitable for the illustration of the point in question. 

An ordinary wheat crop, according to Bousingault, when 
dried, weighs, upon an average, in grain, 1052 Ibs. ; in straw 
558 Ibs., and the grain furnishes 2.40 per cent of ash, and 
the straw 7.00. The quantity of ash per acre, in the, grain 
amounts to 25 Ibs., in the straw per acre is 179 Ibs. 

The proportion ot the elements contained in the 25 Ibs. of 
ash are : 



Phosphoric acid, 12.00 

Sulphuric acid, 0.30 

Chlorine, trace, 

Lime, 0.80 

Magnesia, .. 4.00 

Potash and soda, , 7.00 

Silica, 0.04 

Oxideof iron, 0.00 

In the straw the proportions are : 

Phosphoric acid, 5.00 

Sulphuric acid, 1.50 

Chlorine, 1.00 

Lime, 15.00 

Magnesia, 9.00 

Potash and soda, 17.00 

Silica, 121.00 

Oxide of iron, 1.75 

One remark may be made in this place, that the phosphoric 
acid of the grain greatly exceeds that of the straw ; while 
the lime of the straw is in much greater proportion than it is 
in the grain, and the silica is reduced in the grain to the 
smallest percentage, but greatly abounds in the straw. We 
have in this, as in many other instances, the exercise of a 
species of elective affinity, by which the elements select their 
appropriate organic materials. 

A potatoe crop, when dried, weighs, in tubers, 2828 Ibs., 
and gives, in ashes, 4 per cent., and weighs 113 Ibs. per acre. 
The percentage of composition is : 

Phosphoric acid, 13.00 

Sulphuric acid, 8.00 

Chlorine, 3.00 

Lime, 2.00 

Magnesia, 6.00 

Potash and soda, 58.00 

Silica, 6.00 

Oxide ofiron, 17.00 

The percentage in tops, 5042 Ibs., with 6 per cent, of ash. 


and weighing 303 Ibs. per acre. The percentage of composi- 
tion is : 


Phosphoric acid, ... 33.00 

Sulphuric acid, 7.00 

Chlorine, 4.00 

Lime, , 7.00 

Magnesia, 5.0C 

Potash and soda, 135.00 

Silica, 39.00 

Oxideof iron, 36.01 

The potatoe plant abounds in the oxide of iron and pqtash, 
and there is no doubt the character of the soil influences to a 
considerable extent the quality of the tuber. 

40. Among the substances which of all others would be 
expected to be destitute of inorganic matter are cotton wool, 
and the fine fibre of flax. Indeed it was at one time main- 
tained that, these substances w^ere composed of carbon, oxy- 
gen and hydrogen, and hence would be entirely volatilized 
by heat; and hence, too, as they were composed of those 
bodies, their cultivation would not impoverish the soil,. pro- 
vided the other parts were duly returned to it. But these 
views proved fallacious. Prof. Shepard, on submitting the 
cotton wool to analysis several years ago, found the percent- 
age of the ash to be 0.9247, nearly one per cent. The ash,. 
as obtained, gave the following results in his analysis,, viz: 

Carbonate of potash, (traces of soda,) 4-1.19 

Phos. of lime, (traces magnesia,) 25.44 

Carbonate of lime, 8.87 

Carbonate of magnesia, 6.85 

Sulp. potash, 2.70 ^ 

Alumina, (accidental,) 1.40 

Chjorides, potassium and magnesium, ) 

Sujp. qf lime, Phos, potash, oxide C 6.43 

of iron and ; loss, ) 

This analysis is quoted for the purpose of showing that the 
finest fibre contain matter derived from the soil. So of the 
finest flax fibre whose ash is found to contain : 


f Carbonate of lime, 62.00 

Sulphate of lime, 7.15 

Phosphate of lime, 13.66 

Oxideofiron 3.99 

Garb, of magnesia, with traces of chloride of sodium, 2.00 

-Silica, - 11.20 


'The steep water in which flax is rotted contains a small 
'amount of matters dissolved out of the flax, but neither the 
addition to the soil of this water, nor the refuse of its dress- 
ing is sufficient to restore the soil to the state it was in prior 
to the growth of the crop. 

41. Various methods are adopted to supply the waste in 
fertilizing matter, or to diminish it during cultivation. One 
of the cheapest methods is to allow as much of the crop to 
decay upon the field as possible. 

This course is adopted when a planter ploughs in the stalks 
of indian corn, cotton, or the stubble of rye and wheat. There 
is an advantage in ploughing in the stubble of all cereals. 
-Another method has been adopted. The stubble is first burn- 
ed and the ashes have been strewed over the field under the 
impression that they contain all the fertilizing matter. This 
method, however, has never proved successful. This is due 
in part to the nature of the ash. All silicious stems, when 
heated to redness and burned, undergo, so far as their silica 
is concerned, an important change, which consists in convert- 
ing the soluble into an insoluble silica, and is therefore not 
immediately available to the plant ; when ploughed in entire 
and allowed to waste in the soil, all the soluble silica is pre- 
served in a condition to meet the wants of the growing vege- 

The plants which belong to the corn family, however, are 
not so profitably employed as fertilizers as clover, buckwheat 
and the pea. This fact becomes obvious from an inspection of 
the composition of the corn stalk, or the stubble, or straw of 
wheat, and comparing it with the composition of the latter. 
'Still, the use of the corn stalk is highly important. I have 
'found it composed of the following elements : 


Potash, 16.210 

Soda, 24.699 

Phosphates of lime and magnesia, 15.150 

Lime, 2.820 

Magnesia, 0.936 

Silica, 12.850 

Sulphuric acid, 10.793 

Chlorine, 10.453 

Carbonic acid, 1.850 

Organic matter, 3.200 -,* 


42. The inspection of the composition of the ash of the 
corn stalk shows that it should not be wasted, inasmuch as a 
quantity of the most valuable elements would be lost ; it would 
be equivalent to the wasting of so much bread or corn, inas- 
much as the whole of the matter may be converted into 
bread or corn in the process of cultivation. 

The straw of wheat is less rich in phosphates and the alka- 
lies than corn ; and yet it is entitled to preservation and use 
as a fertilizer. 

The ash of the straw amounts to 2.660 per cent., and con- 
sists of 

Silica, 1.235 

Phosphates, 0.422 

Thus the phosphates bear a very small proportion to the 

The complete analysis of the straw of wheat gave me : 

Potash, 22.245 

Soda, 5.195 

Earthy phosphates, 19.600 

Silica, 49.100 

Lime, 3.460 

Magnesia, 0.324 

Sulphuric acid, 0.876 

Chlorine, 0.121 

In a ton of straw the loss which would be sustained by 
wasting it, amounts,' in pounds, to 


Silica, 29.255 

Potash, 13.253 

Soda, ... 3.095 

Earthy phosphates, * 11.678 

Lime, 2.061 

Magnesia, 0.193 

Sulp. acid, 0.521 

Chlorine, 0.072 


The organic matter, which is not taken into the account, is 
equally valuable and important, both as furnishing materials 
of growth and the preservation of an open condition of the 

43. Certain crops are raised expressly for the purpose 
of improving the soil. These, when in blossom, are ploughed 
in, and their subsequent decay furnishes the manure for the 
succeeding crop. The kinds usually selected are those which 
grow vigorously and send their roots deep. Such plants 
bring from a great depth the fertilizing matter to the surface 
where it becomes accessible to the succeeding crop. 

The red clover is the favorite plant in the Northern States. 
Buckwheat is also employed, but it is objectionable : it con- 
tinues to spring up from the seed as some will ripen and mix 
with the wheat crop or appear as a weed in the corn and re- 
quire eradication by the hoe. 

For the South the pea has become a favorite with intelligent 
planters, and is, from its composition and adaptation to climate 
the best crop to precede wheat and to act as its fertilizer. 

The composition of red clover is well adapted to the end 
which it is designed to fulfil ; besides, its root is large, spreads 
widely and sinks deeply, and hence it brings to the surface a 
large amount of fertilizing matter. 

The ash of the green plant amounts to 1.06 per cent., when 
dry to 5.87. 

On submitting the dry clover in the condition of hay to 
analysis I found : 


Potash, 25.930 

Soda, 14.915 


Earthy phosphates, 20.60& 

Garb, of Lime, 30.950 

Chlorine, 1.845 

Sulphuric acid, 0.495 

If a ton of this hay or a plant in its green state was ploughed 
in, it would add the following amount of elements reckoned 
in pounds as follows : 

Potash, , 32.153 

Soda, ,... . . ., . 18.394 

Earthy phosphates, 25.544 

Carbonate of lime, 38.378 

Magnesia, 4.873 

Chlorine, , 2.288 

Sulphuric acid, 0.624 

/ Silica, 1.054 

Amounting to 123.508 Ibs. 

44. It is not perhaps possible to estimate the real value 
of a clover crop as a fertilizer. Two hundred pounds of guano 
cost $5. May we not infer that its value exceeds that of this 
popular fertilizer, especially when it is considered that the 
organic part must exercise considerable influence and always 
furnishes a large amount of food ? It is true that new ele- 
ments are added by the clover, but then the cost of the crop 
is trifling, and the effects are more lasting than guano in this 

The clover crop is from two and a half to three tons per 
acre of dry hay. It is more profitable to feed cattle upon it 
before it is ploughed. By this course or plan of treatment 
the manure which is added by feeding cattle nearly suffices 
for the diminished amount of clover consumed. It is not re- 
garded as expedient to plough in a very heavy green crop of 
any kind. It is better to feed it in part, if there were no 
valuable returns in meat or flesh. 

On account of the grain in food for cattle the clover crop 
is preferable to buckwheat, and yet this plant is rich in fer- 
tilizing products. 

45. In the South the heavy or large stalks of corn are 


'broken down and laid flat and longitudinally with the furrow 
:and covered in that position. 

The cotton stalk is also laid flat and ploughed under. The 
real importance of this operation becomes evident on an in- 
spection of the composition even of the dried stalks, bolls or 

I found from the composition of the capsules that they are 
richer than the stalks. 

The percentage of ash of the dry capsules is 5.402, nearly 
six per cent. It was obtained from capsules left in the field 
growing in the county of ISTash. 

46. The ploughing in of the dry plant returns a certain 
amount to the soil. From the capsules there will be returned 
'in every hundred parts of ash of percentage of ash 5.60 : 

EarUhy and alkaline phosphates and potash, 21.480 

Soda, 5.230 

Earthj phosphates, 22.923 

Lime, 81 .940 

Magnesia, 11.627 

Sulphuric acid, 0.400 

'Chlorine, 0.231 

Soluble silica, 1.302 

Adherent sand, .-.'..... 2.601 


In the stalks of cotton in the condition in which they are 
broken down preparatory to ploughing the field I found the 
following elements: 

Alkaline and earthy phosphates, .. . . 14.400 

Potash, ...... 17.400 

Soda, 20.860 

Lime, 31.200 

Mrgneisa, 13.160 

Sulphuric acid, 3.04fi 

Chlorine, 0.400 

Soluble silica, 0.100 


47. From the foregoing analysis it is evident that the 


custom of ploughing in the old stalk after the cotton is saved 
is an important measure. 

I have no means of determining the number of tons of the 
stalks per acre, but the amount thus saved to the soil or suc- 
ceeding crops is very great and prolongs the fertility of a 
cotton plantation for years. 

In this connection it is proper to state the composition of 
the cotton seed, which is now always employed as a fertilizer. 
Its real value will be duly appreciated, though it is scarcely 
necessary to confirm by analysis what experience had long 
determined by its use. But the planter will understand bet- 
ter what he is adding to his soil, and also how much from the 
following results of analysis ; 

Earthy phosphates, 32.000 

Potash, 15.560 

Soda, 10.960 

Lime, 4.000 

Magnesia, 0.200 

Sulphuric acid, 2.720 

Chlorine, 0.120 

Carbonic acid, 8.540 

Soluble silica, 2.000 

Adherent sand, 23.600 


The large quantity of sand is due to cotton adhering to the 
seed which had been exposed in a pile to the weather. It 
was not suspected until the ash was subjected to the action 
of hydrochloric acid. It is of course foreign matter. 

After making all the allowance necessary for this foreign 
matter it will not fail to strike every cotton grower of the 
value of the cotton seed as a fertilizer. 

48. Analysis of the seed of buckwheat : 

Potash, 21.27 

Soda, 2.32 

Phosphoric acid, 49.85 

Lime, 3.01 

Magnesia, 15.84 

Sulphuric acid, 1.55 


Silica, 1.95 

Chlorine, 0.30 

Carbonic acid, 1.95 

Organic matter, 2.75 

In the cultivation of this plant it will be seen that a large 
amount of fertilizing matter is removed in the gathering of 
. seed, or, if it remains, a large amount is preserved for subse- 
quent crops. 

Every ten bushels of seed contains 6.281 Ibs. of phosphoric 
acid, two pounds of magnesia, and over two pounds and a 
half of potash. The whole amount of valuable fertilizers re- 
moved in every ten bushels of buckwheat is 12.450 Ibs. 
The buckwheat in drying loses about the same quantity of 
water as wheat and rye. Thus, on being dried in a water 
bath at 212, it lost 12.875 parts ; and hence there remains of 
dry matter, 87.125 of which gives 4.132 per cent, of ash. 

The organic constitution of buckwheat is similar to the 
cereals, consisting of 

Starch, 42.47 

Sugar and extractive matter 6.16 

Dextrine, 1.60 

Epidermis or insoluble matter, 16.42 

A peculiar gray matter, soluble in potash, ) in 10 
but insoluble in water or alcohol, } 

Albumen, 6.70 

Casein, 0.78 

Oil, 0.47 

Water, 12.88 

49. The foregoing does not relate so much to matters 
which can be employed as fertilizers, but is introduced here 
for the purpose of showing its nutrient properties. 

The pea will no doubt take the place of the red clover in 
this State. Experience has already proved its superiority. 
It is easily cultivated and is not liable to so many accidents. 
It takes deep root and spreads widely, and is rich in valuable 
fertilizers. By careful extraction from the hill I have found 
its roots spreading through six feet of ground. 

That the value of the pea may be appreciated, and its fer- 


tilizing matter applied to the best advantage, I have carefully 
determined the composition of its ash from specimens which 
I obtained in Wake county. 

The percentage of ash of the pea vine, destitute of leaves 
and in the condition in which it is fed to cattle, and as derived 
from 268 grains of the stems and branches in a perfectly dry 
state, I found to be 4.570. 

On submitting this ash to analysis I found it composed of 

'Potash, . 7.800 

Soda, 5.650 

Earthy phosphates, 19.800 

Lime, , 16.400 

Magnesia, 30.040 

Sulphuric acid, 11.710 

Chlorine, 1.710 

Silica, , , 10.900 

Soluble silica, 6.000 

When we find so large a percentage of ash, and a compo- 
sition clearly rich in inorganic constituents, we may not doubt 
the utility of employing this plant as a fertilizer instead of 
the clover plant, as it is considerably richer in the expensive 
^elements of nutrition. 

50. The pea with its pod is richer in phosphates than the 
vine, and as these are ripe when turned under the value of 
the crop for this purpose is increased. 

The percentage of ash, as determined from 365 grains of 
the dried pod with the pea, is 3.13. The percentage of ash 
is greater from the presence of the pod. But this being 
ploughed in the result is more accurate from their combina- 
tion. If the nutrient matters of the pea were to be deter- 
mined it should be analyzed by itself. 

The composition of the pea, with its pod, I found as follows : 

Potash, ..., 24.200 

Soda, -., , 10.7^9 

Earthy and aikaline phosphates, 32.200 

Carbonate lime, 11 000 

Magnesia, ..,.. 3.000 


Sulphuric acid, 1.461) 

Chlorine, 0.561 

Soluble silica, , 10.020 

Silica, 3.800 

Percentage of ash, 3.137 

The pea in composition is closely related to the cereals,and 
in nutritive powers ranks high. Indeed the leguminous plants 
as a class stand at the head of a certain class of nutrients. 
The bean employed for food gives more muscle or strength 
of muscle and endurance than the cereals. This is due in 
part no doubt to its phosphoric acid and nitrogenous matters. 

It appears from the foregoing that the greater the amount 
of nutrient power the more valuable they are as fertilizers. 
Weeds which bear only small seeds, or which are composed 
of lime, are less useful than leguminous plants, and others 
which are closely related to the cereals. 

51. The composition of another plant which" may be in- 
teresting in another point of view is tobacco. I design to 
show by the analysis how much the tobacco exhausts the soil, 
and of what elements. 

Thus, one hundred parts of the ash consist of 

Potash, 4.260 

Soda, 6.140 

Lime, 48.000 

Magnesia, 9.180 

Phosphates of lime and magnesia, etc., 14300 

Sulphuric acid, 8.420 

Chlorine 1.100 

Silica and sand, 4.800 

Soluble silica, 3.800 


This tobacco grew in Rockingham county,, and was regard- 
ed by the manufacturer as fine as any which is grown in the 
northern counties, The result, however, of this analysis sur- 
prised me, as it contained so much less of potash than can be 
expected in the best of tobacco. It is found' by many analy- 


ses, however, that the ash is variable in the proportions of 
its elements. 

The tobacco which obtains the highest price in the Paris 
market contains a much larger proportion of potash and less 
lime. This specimen had the fine yellow brown color which 
is regarded as indicative of the best quality. As it is, how- 
ever, it is a lime plant, nearly one-half being composed of 
carbonate of lime. 




Marl beds, or Marl formations. The different periods to which they belong, 
or their relation to each other. 

52. There are three distinct formations from which marl 
is obtained. Enumerating them in the ascending order, or 
according to age, they lie relatively to each other as follows : 
1. Green Sand / 2. Eocene Marl ; 3. Miocene Marl. 

The first, or green sand, is the formation which is so favor- 
ably known in ISTew Jersey as a fertilizer, having been em- 
ployed for that purpose for more than half a century. It 
derived its name partly from its green color, and partly from 
its granular consistence. The beds thus named are known 
not only in this country but also in many parts of Europe 
by the same name, and where, to a certain extent, they are 
also used as a fertilizer. 

In the geological systems its beds are subordinate to the 
cretaceous system, and in Europe form subordinate beds be- 
neath the chalk the white chalk in common use for marking. 


In this country this part of the cretaceous system is wanting, 
or has not yet been recognized. From its wide extent, both 
in this country and Europe, it is, geologically speaking, an 
important formation ; so also in an economical point of view 
it is equally important, for it has been a source of revenue to 
the agricultural community, not second even to guano. For 
permanent improvements in the soil it is superior to this far 
famed substance, its effects lasting from ten to fifteen years. 
In New Jerse} r it first attracted attention from an accident : 
some green sand being thrown out of a ditch upon a bank, 
an exceeding fine growth of clover was the consequence. It 
was immediately inferred that the substance upon the ditch 
bank was the cause of this fine growth ; and hence a trial 
was made of it. 

From many subsequent experiments and observations its 
claim as a good fertilizer became established. This happened 
more than fifty years ago, and ample experience in the mean 
time has fully satisfied the agricultural community at large 
that it is worthy the confidence which has been reposed in it, 

53. In the subsequent pages I propose to give a full 
statement of the grounds upon which its reputation rests, 
and also to furnish numerous analyses of the best and poorest 
varieties of this substance. In the first place I deem it proper 
to show its geological relations, and its relative position to 
other beds of marl, inasmuch as it will aid in determinim'ng 
in any given case whether the substance or beds in question 
really belong to those which have received the common name 
referred to. In all cases this is an economical question, or 
may be thus used, inasmuch as the beds formed during this 
geological era have a composition which fits them for the 
purpose for which they have been so largely employed. Beds, 
therefore, occupying their position may be supposed without 
trial and without analysis to contain the active fertilizing 
matter. It, however, cannot be determined by these external 
observations, how much they contain, for it is found that they 
are variable in composition, so far as quantity is concerned. 
For the purpose of determining their commercial value, or 


to ascertain the amount which may be profitably employed 
and how far they may be transported has to be ascertained 
by analysis. 

There are several localities at which the green sand occurs. 
The strongest marl beds occur at Black Rock on the Cape 
Fear river, about twenty-five miles above Wilmington. It 
forms low bluffs at several other points, but it appears to 
terminate from two to five miles below Brown's landing. 

Striking across the county to the eastward it again appears 
prominently .at Rocky Point, twenty miles above Wilmington. 
The green sand, unlike the shell marl, forms continuous beds, 
but as its beds are undulating, they rise at certain points to 
the surface, and then sink beneath it. 

In this State I have been unable to determine its thickness, 
or the number of beds which properly belong to it. For this 
reason 1 propose to describe them now, as they are known to 
exist in New Jersey, inasmuch as such a description may aid 
others where it exists, to determine with accuracy both their 
thickness and the number of beds which compose the green 
sand formation in North-Carolina. The difficulty in the way 
of solving this question is the slight elevation of the banks 
of rivers and' ravines above the adjacent country. We find 
at Black Rock, for example, a strong bluff of this deposit, 
but the water is never low enough to disclose the bottom 
beds, or the masses upon which it rests. 

In order to state all that is known of the green sand and 
marl, and their relations to each other, I have prepared sev- 
eral sections which show how they are situated with respect 
to each other. From these sections it will be seen that the 
marl beds vary much in thickness, and in their relations at 
different places where they are exposed to the best advant- 
age. Thus, section I, fig, 1, exhibits all the beds as they exist 
at Black Rock: 


FIG. 1. 


> J 

W> <? %,- ^ s @ * d) CP sa 8 Q ^ 

i. The upper bed is the common marine sand spread wide- 
ly over the county. 2. Beneath it there is a mass of brown 
soil, or earth, which is probably more widely spread than any 
other in the eastern part of the State. It is sometimes pebbly 
towards the upper part, and at many places the pebbles are 
cemented by oxide of iron. A pudding stone is thereby 
formed, which is very firm, and has been employed as a rough 
building material. In the vicinity of Fayetteville it is not 
unfrequently used for the more ordinary kinds of construction. 
From the vicinity of Raleigh eastward it may be seen by the 
road-side where a cut has been extended through the super- 
incumbent sand. This bed, which is at least twelve feet thick 
at Fayetteville, originated in the decomposition of primary 
rocks, the debris of which becomes red, or reddish brown, by 
exposure to the atmosphere. If any thing, it is more persist- 
ent towards the belt where these rocks formed the surface 
materials. How this stratum has been spread out so evenly 
and widely through the whole width of the State from south 
to north is not satisfactorily accounted for. Along the wes- 
tern margin referred to it rests on the rocks from which it is 
derived. Eastward, however, where recent beds of different 
kinds take their proper places, this brown earth formation is 
found near the surface, but with ; several marine strata be- 
neath and upon which it reposes. J.t always maintains the 
position I have given it, or its relations are never altered ; 
and hence, though it may be regarded as a soil, still it must 


have been spread out by some general cause, and at one 
specific period. 

This bed, however, is not confined to this State. It extends 
over a part of Maryland, Virginia, South Carolina, Georgia, 
and Alabama. 

It is, therefore, a wide spread stratum, having its origin 
through the influence of general causes. That this cause or 
force operated with considerable violence is indicated by the 
losses which one at least of the inferior formations has sus- 
tained. The shell marl, for example, is never a continuous 
deposit, and some of the beds are frequently furrowed and 
channelled, apparently by a rush of water over them, remov- 
ing not only the upper layers, but cutting frequently deep 
into the beds. An erosion of this kind is illustrated by fig. 5. 
The brown earth fills these eroded channels without mixing 
at all with the marl. 

The next stratum beneath is a brick clay, which is also 
general, but it is absent occasionally, in which case the brown 
bed occupies its place. This clay varies considerably in com- 
position ; it is sometimes charged with sand, in others it is 
very fine and compact, and makes the best of brick. It 
passes also into potter's clay. It is bluish white, gray and 
reddish at different places. It never exceeds five feet in 

4. The fourth stratum is sand, usually gray, and loose in 
texture, not unlike quick sand. 

5. The shell marl occupies the fifth place in the descending 
order. It wjll be fully described hereafter. 

6. The beds of green sand occupy the sixth place, and at 
Blackrock it may be divided into two beds ; the upper con* 
tains a large amount of clay, and the lower is sandy with 
more lime ; it is also indurated, or partially consolidated. 

The lower mass forms a shelving projection from the upper, 
some eight or ten feet wide, when it falls off perpendicularly 
to a depth of fifteen fe^j.* The lower part is always under 
water, and I know of 9b locality at which this part of the 
formation is exposed. I regard this as an unfortunate circum- 
stance, inasmuch as I have reason to believe that the quality 


of the marl is better towards the bottom, or lower in the bank, 
than where it is exposed. At certain points in New Jersey 
it has a sandy base, but several feet above it becomes a rich 

The color of this kind of marl is green or dark green. It 
is always rather sandy, but still it is rich even then in fertiliz- 
ing matter. The Blackrock beds here have a dark green, or 
greenish gray, and may be divided into two parts : the upper 
which has a darker color, and is much like clay to the feel ; 
and the lower, which is consolidated and of a greenish gray, 
and rather gritty to the touch. There is no dividing line 
which is so clearly marked that we can fix upon the termina- 
tion of the lower, and the beginning of the upper division, 
but still the difference observable is sufficiently strong to 
admit of the division I have proposed ; though, geologically, 
it may be regarded as one mass. The division is more im- 
portant in an economical point of view, inasmuch as the 
composition of the upper is quite dissimilar to the lower 

54. In New Jersey the green sand formation is composed 
of six distinct beds ; three of which are known as green sand 
proper, in consequence of the peculiar composition ; and three 
which are composed of a common marine sand, and which 
separates each of the respective beds from the other. In 
North- Carolina it is probable that equivalent beds exist, but 
it has been impossible up to this time to recognize but two. 
At Blackrock the lowest is known by its fossils : the Exogyra 
costata, Ostrea falcata, Belemintes Americana, and casts of 
the cucullea vulgaris. This mass terminates in one which is 
quite argilaceous, and in this part of it no fossils have been 

The third or upper bed may be probably recognized at 
Tawboro', on the Tar river, at the marl beds of Col. Clark. 
It is only about four feet thick, but is underlaid by sand, in 
which much sulphuret of iron is disseminated. 

The annexed section, fig. 2, shows the relations of the beds 
referred to upon the Tar river: 


FIG. 2. Soil. 1. Ten feet of 

^^T-T^v?. -. .'/ " yellow sand. 2. Four 

^ ~T feet of greenish clay. 

/_ _ 3. Six feet of shell marl. 

j $ M "'<$ ^3*0 3 4. Four feet of upper 

yrv~ ~ shell marl, containing 

^/ A- lignite and pyrites. 5. 

/**" p~~ Light gray sand, the 

j ^ thickness of which is 

undetermined, as it ex- 
tends below the water of the Tar river, and does not become 
visible at any other place in the vicinity. It is probably one 
of the sand beds which seperate two of the adjacent beds of 
green sand. But as it has not furnished fossils it cannot be 
confidently maintained. It is, however, mineralogically, a 
green sand. 

As all the beds of green sand are never exhibited at one 
place, and as those which have been spoken of, except the 
upper, on the Tar river, the thickness of this formation re- 
mains undetermined. 

Wherever it occurs the country is comparatively low, and 
at no point yet discovered has the base of the Blackrock mass 
or lowest been sufficiently elevated to disclose, even approxi- 
mately, its thickness. 

55. The bluffs which exhibit the tertiary and secondary 
formations of the eastern counties are mostly upon the south- 
side of the rivers and ravines. Some of these bluffs are high 
and commanding, but they are never continuous for long dis- 
tances. The green sand does not appear in any bluff above 
Brown's landing. Indeed it disappears about three miles be- 
low, and though this landing is high and bold, yet I am unable 
to recognize a bed which can be referred to the upper part 
of the secondary formation. 

At Brown's landing there are numerous distinct beds. In 
arrangement they belong to two distinct dates : 1st, the upper 
which is Miocene, and the lower which is probably Eocene. 
These beds are exhibited in the following section : 


FIG. 3. 



1. Sand. 2. Brown earth. 3. Clay, four or five feet thick. 
4. Sand and pebbles. 5. Shell marl. 6. Sand, with consoli- 
dated beds which becomes a gray sandstone, with fossils and 
lignite. 7. Blue clay. 8, Sand, blue clay, succeeded again 
by sand. The formation below is here concealed under water. 

The most interesting points at Brown's landing are the 
thick beds of sand and clay beneath the shell marl, the latter 
of which is identical with that at Black Hock, where, it will 
be recollected, this marl rests upon the upper bed of green 
sand. At the landing we find interposed at least sixty feet 
of material which does not occur at Black Rock at all. These 
intervening beds I regard as Eocene. It may, however, prove 
to be Miocene, and as a part of the lignite formation equiva- 
lent to that which is spread over large tracts of country in 
Nebraska and Kansas. It has consolidated beds, cemented 
by carbonate of lime, in which lignite is very common. 
Another fact of interest is the presence of green sand in the 
shell marl, while it is almost entirely absent in the inferior 
beds. The marl contains, also, Exogyra, Belemnites and cop- 
rolites which belong to the green sand which were washed 
from these beds. The change in passing from the Eocene to 
the Miocene was attended with considerable violence, as the 
latter have abundance of pebbles, rolled coprolites as hard as 
quartz, teeth, etc. The bottom is truly a pebbly bed. 


56. The sand beds beneath the shell marl extend nearly 
to Fayetteville. They may be examined at the bridge over 
Rockfish creek, seven miles from Fayetteville, and at Mrs. 
Purdy r s marl bed, ten miles above Elizabethtown, and, also, 
at Elizabethtown, in the high banks below the village. 

The sand of this formation, when it is unconsolidated, is 
loose and caves from its banks continually. In addition to 
lignite and a few shells it contains an abundance of iron 
pyrites. Its whole thickness on the Cape Fear is about 
seventy feet. 

It is possible the beds may be recognized on the Neuse and 
Tar rivers, especially at the Sarpony hills, fourteen miles be- 
low Goldsboro'. 

57. The bluff below Elizabethtown presents the following 
strata, as exhibited in fig. 4 : 

FIG. 4. 1. Sand with peb- 

x^T^rrgr^Trs^^oroo.-f' bles. 2. Brown earths. 

/ 2. 3. Sand. 4. Shell marl 

/ 3_ three feet thick. 5. 

^^ $$ & & @> |^ 4. Sand containing lig. 
.-. y.v.-.-.v. -.-. ... ........-....:...-. -..-... ..-.-. y n jte and consolidated 

k layers, with numerous 

. fossils. 

7_ The b e ds of san d with 

lignite or charred wood 
are similar to those of Brown's landing and Walker's bluff. 
But there are no particles of green sand or fossils from this 
formation in the shell marl bed. It appears that the shell marl 
beds in which are intermingled the organic remains from the 
secondary, are confined to a narrow belt which may be traced 
along the eastern border of the formation. 

Section No. 5 is designed to show the relations of the shell 


marl to the white Eocene beds of the Neuse, which do not ex- 
tend south-westward to the Cape Fear. 

FlG. 5. 


1. Soil, consisting of red earth penetrating into an excava- 
tion in the bed of Eocene marl. 2. Position of the ordinary 
shell marl. 3. Upper part of the bed in which most of the 
fossils occur. 4. Body of white, or light drab colored marl. 

The section shows the marl beds of Mr. Wadsworth, of 
Craven county. 

It will be observed that the shell marl is in contact with 
the drab colored marl, the entire mass of the lignite forma- 
tion of the Cape Fear being absent. At this place, the 
brown earth is present filling the ancient fissures of denuda- 
tion. The shell marl is not present at this point, but appears 
in the same relative position three or four hundred yards 
west from this bed. 

58. The foregoing sections show the diverse nature of the 
beds composing many of the bluffs of the Cape Fear, Neuse 
and Tar rivers. The same facts would be also shown by sec- 
tions at many points upon the Roanoke and Meherrin rivers 
farther north. The position of the shell marl seems to change, 
as in one case it rests upon the green sand, in the second 
upon a lignite formation some sixty or seventy feet thick, 
and then again upon a whitish marl which is well known to 
belong to the Eocene period. 

The formation above the shell marl is mostly a marine sand. 
Its thickness is variable, and it is sufficiently great to prove 
that a long interval had elapsed before the present was fully 
ushered in. 

59. The series of beds, from the green sand upwards, 
which hold a definite place in the geological scale, have been 
exhibited in the sections alluded to, do not take in the most 


recent. Upon the coast or near it I have observed limited 
patches of peaty deposits resting upon a marine sand, and 
upon the former beds of shells composed mainly, if not en- 
tirely, of those which now live upon the coast. These beds 
of shells are rarely more than ten or fifteen feet above high 
tide. The peaty beds, however, lie at the water's edge, and 
at many points are rapidly disappearing by the action of tides 
and waves. 

The mode in which the shells are collected appeal's to have 
been similar to that which was instrumental in the accumula- 
tion of the common shell marl ; they appear to be heaps of 
dead shells thrown up by the waves, still they are perfect, 
or are but slightly worn by attrition. Those which are chang- 
ed the most have become simply chalky from the action of 
the weather upon them since they were deposited. The beds 
which are now forming have received the name of Eolian 
by Lieut. Nelson. The sands of the entire coast come under 
this denomination, and may be regarded as deposits overly- 
ing the accumulation of beds of shells already alluded to. 

60. The formations then upon the coast and interior of K. 
Carolina may be subdivided into: 1. Green Sand, an import- 
ant part of the secondary; 2. Eocene, consisting of white 
marl which is made up of comminuted corals and shells, and 
the lignite beds which consist of gray sand and pebbles, em- 
bracing consolidated beds and a few beds of clay ; 3. Miocene 
or Shell Marl, which is composed of fragments and entire 
shells accumulated in banks ; 4. Pliocene and Postpliocenc, 
which are made up of peaty beds, banks of shells, and finally, 
moveable sands, (Eolian sands,) which are constantly moving 
beyond the present coast line. It should be observed, how- 
ever, that the third or Miocene division is regarded by Prof. 
Holmes and the late Prof. Tuomey as Pliocene. 

In this State I have obtained the same fossils in equal 
numbers as those in Virginia, where the beds still retain the 
designation, Miocene. Not only, however, do they contain 
the Virginia fossils, but those which in South-Carolina have 
served to change the name from Meiocene to Pliocene. It 
appears that many of the Virginia species belong to a warm 


climate, that they became extinct at an earlier period than at 
points farther south, and that the same species which were 
once common on the coast of Virginia and Maryland, and 
which are now extinct so far as that part of our coast is con- 
cerned, still live farther south where the climate is congenial 
to the species. 



Stone Marl, its economical value. Composition of the Green Sand of the 
Cape Fear River. 

61. The marls of ISTorth-Carolina do not rank so high as 
the strong marls of other States. This is in consequence of 
the large proportion of sand with which they are intermixed. 
It appears that the coast has been from time immemorial the 
great depository of sand. The rivers from the interior carry 
sand or matter in which silex greatly predominates. The 
rocks in the interior belong to the silicious class. Limestones 
are absent. But the great amount of sand of the coast has 
been probably derived from more distant sources, and hence 
it is probable we must look to the regular currents of the 
ocean which flow in, more or less, upon it, for the determa- 
tion of the source from which its sands have been derived. 
When the Atlantic tide reached inland as far as the last of 
the series of falls of the rivers of the State, as the Koanoke, 
Cape Fear and Neuse, it acted upon a granite rock which 
readily decomposed, and which must have furnished an im- 
mense quantity of silicious debris. This rock may, therefore, 
have been one of the sources of the sand alluded to. Some 
beds of marl are consolidated into rock, and where this con- 


solidation was effected through the agency of soluble silica, 
it has become a durable mass, and fit for being used in build- 
ing. It has received the name of stone marl, which I propose 
to speak of in the first place. 

62. Stone Marl. There are two varieties of stone marl, 
both of which deserve a special notice. The first consists of 
shells cemented strongly together, and which are usually from 
one to one and a half inches across, and very uniform as to 
size. They are very firmly cemented by silica, which seems 
to have penetrated the shells more or less. This rock has 
been employed for a long period for small mill stones. Its 
valuable qualities consist in being easily wrought when first 
removed from the quarry, but subsequently becomes very hard 
and strong. Being made up of shells, it has a rough appear- 
ance, even when cut evenly ; but this feature constitutes its 
recommendation. For certain structures it is admirably adap- 
ted. The enclosure of the cemetery in Newbern is made of 
this rock, and the noble arches have an imposing effect. The 
rock is very durable, as appears to be well sustained by the 
rock itself, where it is exposed, or has been exposed for ages. 
For rough work it may be used without dressing, but for 
ornamental, if dressed properly, it is far superior to granite 
for all structures, where the material should be indestructible. 
It is adapted to the construction of dwellings, as the walls will 
continue dry in wet weather. 

This rock underlies Newbern and the adjacent county. It 
extends fifteen or twenty miles in a northeast and southwest 
direction. In some places it reaches the surface ; in others 
it is forty to fifty feet below. I regard it as one of the best 
building materials in the State. 

The second variety is a granular cream colored rock, and 
rather destitute of shells. It might be mistaken for an oolite. 
The grain is uniform, and like the preceding is soft, when first 
taken from the quarry, but becomes hard as any rock after an 
exposure to the air for a few months. This rock is not dis- 
posed to disintegrate, and hence in this respect is superior to 


This granular variety occurs in "Wayne county. The rocks 


or consolidated parts of it are abundant on the plantation of 
Maj. Collier. 

At a few places it is sufficiently pure to be burnt for lime ; 
as a general rule it contains too much silex to make a strong 

The rock on Maj. Collier's plantation contains : 

Silica, 59.400 

Peroxide of iron in combination with ) 4 120 

alumina and phosphoric acid, i ' ' 
Carbonate of lime and a trace of magnesia, 36.480 


The amount of carbonate of lime is variable, and ranges 
in the consolidated varieties from 30 to 75 per cent. The 
silex in the rock exists in grains as sand, which are visible, 
but a soluble silica is no doubt the cementing material, which 
of course once existed in solution, or in a state of minute 
subdivision. This marl may be used in building, or if suffici- 
ently pure and free from sand and silica, it may be burnt for 
lime, which will be adapted to agricultural purposes. Its 
composition fits it for this purpose as it contains a small pro- 
portion of phosphoric acid. 

63. The green sand is frequently partially consolidated, 
but never forms a building material. For agriculture, when 
the amount of potash is considered, it is the most important 
of the marls. In North-Carolina I have found no locality 
where its potash equals that of New Jersey. This I attribute 
in part to our inability to reach strata which are upon the 
same geological level, though it is probable that the amount 
of sand will be greater, and hence diminish proportionally 
the amount of available fertilizing matter. 

The lowest mass accessible at Blackrock I found by analy- 
sis, has the following composition : 

Silex and sand, 37.000 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 6.400 

Carbonate of lime, 33.400 

Phosphates of peroxide of iron, 1.600 

Soluble silica, 1.460 


Magnesia, 13.600 

Potash, 1.431 

Soda, 2.12S 

Organic matter, 1.600 

Water, 1.800 


The sand is frequently in quite large angular grains. That 
part of the bed which is green, or properly green sand, is not 
so distinct as in New Jersey, and it would be impossible to 
separate the grains mechanically, while in New Jersey they 
may be separated from the other materials. These grains 
have been analyzed by Prof. Cook, who has found them com- 
posed of 

Silica, 45.510 

Protoxide of iron, 21.134 

Alumina, 7.960 

Magnesia, 2.400 

Potash, 6.748 

Lime, 3.842 

Phosphoric acid, 0.990 

Sulphuric acid, 1.129 

Carbonic acid, 0.563 

Sand, 0.850 

Water, 9.110 


It has been found that the green grains in the green sand 
possess a very uniform composition, and that taking the aver- 
age analysis of several specimens the grains contain silica, 
protoxide of iron, alumina, magnesia, potash and water in 
nearly equal proportions, while the other constituents are 
variable. The absence of the green grains in the marl of 
black rock may account for the small percentage of potash 
which is the principal element relied upon in the New Jer- 
sey marl. The lime and magnesia of the Blackrock marl is 
much greater than any of the New Jersey beds, and the sand 
and silica are not in great excess. It really has as much fertil- 
izing matte'r as the New Jersey marl, but it is deficient in the 
most valuable part, potash. This element, however, seems 


to be replaced by soda, which no doubt takes the place of 
potash in many vegetables where ash is rich in the alkalies. 

65. The sand of the marl beds of New Jersey varies from 
39 to 70 per cent. ; the remainder of which is more or less 
valuable in agriculture. 

The phosphate of lime is probably the most variable in ite 
quantity of all the valuable elements, and it is regarded as a 
mixture, and not forming a chemical union with either of its 
elements. Indeed it may in many specimens be seen and 
distinguished by its greenish gray color. 

But it is never evenly distributed through the bed, as it has 
been ascertained by analysis, that it has occasionally accumu- 
lated in the inside of shells. It is, however, always present 
in the marl, and it no doubt exerts a favorable influence upon 

The upper bed at Blackrock differs in composition from 
the lower. It is less gritty to the touch, is of a darker green, 
more compact, and resembles a dark green clay. The sand 
in it is greater in quantity than in the lower, bat is much finer. 

On submitting it to analysis I found : 

Sand or silex, s . . 93.4S 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 9.00 

Carbonate of lime, 11.40 

Magnesia, 0.20 

Potash, 0.38 

Soda, 0.42 

Organic matter, 4.80 

Water, 3.80 


The specimen submitted to analysis was taken near the 
upper part of the bed, about four feet above the line, along 
which the exogyra are the most numerous. 

The results which I have finally obtained by the analysis 
of the green sand at Blackrock have disappointed me. I 
expected at least twice as much potash as I have been able 
to obtain ; still when the green sand is carefully examined 
under the microscope it shows such a large intermixture of 
sand, and such imperfect green grains of the silicates, that 


would lead any one to expect on analysis unfavorable re- 

The upper bed has, however, been tested as a fertilizer, 
and very excellent results have been obtained by its use. 

The field immediately adjoining the bed of green sand 
had become so much exhausted that it produceed but three 
barrels of corn to the acre. Its employment the first year 
doubled the product of the field. The quantity employed 
was about two hundred bushels to the acre. The stalks of 
corn previous to its use were but little larger than the finger, 
and about half as long as the common growth in this latitude. 

Previous to my last analysis of the marl of this locality I 
had hopes that it was sufficiently rich and valuable for trans- 
portation to the county of Chatham. If, however, on farther , 
examination, beds can be found which contain from four to 
six per cent, of potash, there is no doubt it may be freighted 
in return boats to several points along the Deep river. 

66. The value of this species of marl is estimated from 
the amount of potash and phosphoric acid which it contains. 

The price of marl in New Jersey is about eight cents per 
bushel. A bushel weighs, when it is wet from the bed, one 
hundred pounds. It loses, on drying in the atmosphere, 
twenty pounds. 

The New Jersey fertilizer company deliver marl on board 
of vessels at their wharf for nine cents per bushel, and the 
white horse marl is delivered on the line of railroad, not ex- 
ceeding ten miles from the beds or pits, for ninety cents, per 
ton. The potash in the different beds of New Jersey varies 
from two to seven per cent., very rarely as high as the last 
figure. At the pits individuals pay for marl from twenty-five 
to seventy-five cents per ton provided they perform the labor. 
The value of the potash in marl has been estimated at four 
cents per pound. Soluble phosphoric acid is estimated at 
five cents per pound, and the insoluble at two. But this dis- 
tinction is uncalled for, inasmuch as all the phosphoric acid 
becomes available in time. The soluble, it is true, is more 
rapid in its effects, and produces more immediate results : it 
is no better for permanent improvements. Pro Way, chem- 


1st to the royal agricultural society of England, has estimated 
the soluble phosphoric acid at eight and a half cents per 
pound, and the insoluble at three. 

It must be recollected that in order to bring phosphoric 
acid to a soluble condition it requires considerable expense. 
It is better to purchase what is called the insoluble or tribasic 
phosphates than the soluble ones which are found in our 
markets and sold as superphosphate of lime. 

The actual value of the mineral fertilizers to farmers is a 
question quite different from that which considers the value 
of bone dust, or potash by the pound. Immense benefits 
have been secured by the use of marl, which, considered in 
a commercial point of view, was worth nothing. The phos- 
phoric acid in a bushel of shell marl is not worth, in com- 
merce, a penny ; but for use on worn out lands the farmer is 
enriched more than one-fourth of a dollar after paying for the 
labor of raising and applying it. 

We are not, however, to confine our estimates of the value 
of a marl from its phosphoric acid and potash. Excluding 
the sand and insoluble silica, all the soluble matters are valu- 
able to the farmer as fertilizers, and hence the determination 
of how much is soluble, and how much insoluble, is a more 
correct mode of getting at the value of marl than by confin- 
ing our estimates to the two elements referred to. 

These remarks apply only to the value of a marl for the 
private use of an individual owner, w T ho employs his own 
hands in raising it when there is the least to do and economises 
his expenses to the best advantage. 

Marl, however, in its crude state, as it exists in the pits, 
has a value which admits of estimation. The common shell 
marl may be hauled very frequently from two to four miles, 
and give profitable returns. This is often done. The shell 
marl, however, will not bear transportation as far as the green 
sand of Blackrock. 

67. I have alluded already to the difficulty of recognising 
certain marl beds in consequence in part of the absence of 
characters upon which geologists can rely. Among the beds of 
which there are doubts respecting their epoch, I find a green 


sandy deposit, which, if mineralogical characters may be re- 
lied upon, would be referred to the green sand which is now 
under consideration. They contain the green sand grains, 
but the characteristic fossils are absent except in one or two 
localities. The formation in question exjsts beneath the white 
or brownish shell marl at Mr. Flowers, Bladen county, King- 
ston, Lenoir county, on the Neuse, and at Tawboro', on the 
Tar river, and at many intermediate points on the banks of 
the creeks and ravines. It always occupies a position inferior 
to the shell marl, but as the latter are frequently absent, beds 
of sand and clay immediately succeed it. The green sandy 
beds at Mr. Flowers, beneath his shell marl, contain a few 
specimens of the Ostrea falcata, and at one or two of the bluffs 
above Mr. Flowers, on the Cape Fear, I found the vertebra 
of a large saurian, which I am confident belongs to the green 
sand, but in both of these cases their occurrence in these beds 
may have been accidental. I am inclined, however, in view 
of the few facts which bear upon the question of age, to refer 
these green sandy beds to the cretaceous system, occupying 
probably a position above these beds which have been de- 
scribed at Blackrock. 

The predominent element of these beds is sand : if a sample 
is washed, a coarse sand remains, which amounts to two- 
thirds or three-fourths of the whole quantity employed. The 
quantity, in a few instances, may not exceed 60 per cent. 
Notwithstanding the large percentage of sand, it has been 
successfully employed as a fertilizer. I have, therefore, sub- 
mitted several specimens to analysis, taken from different 
beds extending from the waters of the Cape Fear to the 

A representation of the composition of this formation, as 
it exists at Mr. Flowers, in Bladen, and at Kinston, on the 
Neuse, is given in the following analysis. 

68. The Kinston green sand marl is of a dark green color 
in the bed, but becomes lighter when dry. Imperfect speci- 
mens of an Ostrea occur in it, but too much broken to be de- 
termined. It contains: 


Sand, 91.000 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, , 4.700 

Lime, 1.000 

Magnesia, 0.7oO 

Potash, 0.230 

Soda, 0.260 

Water, . . 1.500 

Soluble silica, 0.204 


The marl, or this variety of green sand at Kingston, is one 
of the most sandy varieties known. It was regarded as too 
sandy to require the analysis to which it was submitted ; but 
as the marl bed only one mile above had been successfully 
employed as a fertilizer, and appears to be equally charged 
with this useless element, I was desirous of knowing how this 
fact could be explained. It will be seen that the nine per 
cent, of fertilizing matter is really rich in potash, soda and 
lime, and, therefore, where a heavy dressing is applied, quite 
a large amount of this matter is added to the soil, and which 
contains a small quantity of potash. The sulphuric acid was 
nob determined, but all of these beds contain it, which is no 
doubt derived from the sulphuret of iron or pyrites, which is 
always present. 

An unfinished analysis of a parcel taken from a bed which 
occupies a similar geological position on the plantation of Col. 
Green, of Craven county, gave : 

Silex or sand, 83.20 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 9.00 

Lime, 2.31 

Magnesia, 0.50 

Water, 2.60 

It lies beneath a white eocene marl, has a deep green color 
in the bed, but becomes brown after being exposed to the 
atmosphere. It has not been used as a fertilizer, but is un- 
doubtedly richer than the Kingston marl which produces good 
eifects upon corn. 

A similar composition obtained in the same beds upon the 


Tar river. A marl, for example, which has been used as a 
fertilizer by Hon. R. R. Bridges, contains : 

Sand or silica, 89.700 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 5.000 

Lime, 1.500 

Magnesia, 0.200 

Potash and soda, 0.250 

Water, 3.510 , 


It is evident this variety of marl cannot be transported far 
because of its excess of sand, and in the instances in which 
it has been employed it has been transported only a short 
distance. These marls, however weak as they may appear, 
frequently destroy the existing vegetation. It is due to the 
existence of decomposing sulphuret of iron, which forms an 
astringent salt, copperas, or a mixture of sulphate of iron and 
alumina. This injurious salt is not formed where there is a 
sufficient quantity of lime to neutralize the salt, in which 
case gypsum will be formed. It should be remarked that the 
astringent salts may exert a beneficial influence where they 
are formed only in small quantities. 

Another similar outcrop of this sand appears in the bed of 
a creek adjacent to the dwelling of Col. Clark, in Tawboro'. 
On submitting this marl to analysis I found it composed of 

Sand, 91.300 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 5.800 

Carbonate of lime, 0.190 

Magnesia, 0.130 

Potash, O.lnO 

Soda, 0.130 

Sulphuric acid, 0.300 

Water, 1 .200 


A thin bed of the supposed upper part of the green sand 
formation appears in the series of beds on the banks of the 
Tar river, three miles from Tawboro'. At this bank the shell 
marl occurs in place, and has been used as a fertilizer by Col. 


Clark with good success for many years ; the relative position 
of this upper bed of green sand is represented in a section 
already described. It lies, as will be seen, immediately be- 
neath the shell marl ; and beneath the green sand a gray 
sand crops out, which is quite consolidated, and to the eye 
appears much like a limestone formation, but, as will appear 
in the sequel, is a bed of sand of unknown thickness. 

The upper mass of green sand, which does not exceed four 
feet, has a similar composition to those already noticed. It 
is composed of 

Sand 79.000 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 8.800 

Carbonate of lime, 2.752 

Magnesia, 1.600 

Potash, 1.739 

Soda, 0.300 

Soluble silica, 0.600 

Sulphuric acid 0.200 

Organic matter, 2.000 

Water, 2.330 


69. Although the proportion of sand is large in this marl, 
yet I believe it is a more valuable fertilizer than the shell 
marl above it. 

It contains more potash than the green sand of Black rock 
on the Cape Fear. It contains, it is true, less lime, but if the 
composition of the ash of the cotton stalk is consulted it will 
be perceived that magnesia is also required this marl con- 
tains a large percentage of this substance. 

It may be regarded as containing seventeen or eighteen 
per cent, of fertilizing matter. ~No trial has been made of 
this stratum, and of course nothing can be said upon the 
ground of trial. 

70. A very useless bed of gray sand occupies the bank 
at the water's edge, which has been alluded to. Neverthe- 
less, I submitted a specimen of it to analysis. It is one of 
those beds which is charged with sulphuret of iron, and forms 
astringent salts, on decomposition, of the sulphuret of iron 


which is diffused through it. Beds of this description may 
be known by pouring muriatic acid over the material when 
a large quantity of sulphuretted hydrogen is liberated, which 
has the odor of rotten eggs the smell of which is not usual- 
ly forgotten. 
This bed is composed of 

Fine Sand, 93.500 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 2.000 

Lime, trace, 

Magnesia, trace, 

Sulphuric acid, 1.000 

Water, 3.200 

Potash and soda, (undetermined,) 


The bed is partially consolidated. It is, without doubt, en- 
tirely worthless as a fertilizer. As a geological formation it 
may probably be regarded as one of the beds of sand which 
separate the different beds composing the green sand proper; 
still, no opportunity has as yet been furnished me to see what 
lies beneath it. 

The foregoing analyses of the green sand furnish all the 
necessary information respecting its composition. These beds 
in North-Carolina are deficient in potash, an element which, 
in New Jersey and Delaware, give to this fertilizer its im- 
portance. It is possible that exposures of other parts of this 
formation may come to light, which will be richer in potash. 
We do not obtain access to the best parts, which may be 
richer in this element. Other analyses, therefore, of n^ew 
beds may result in better success, and finally furnish a fertil- 
izer equally rich with those of New Jersey. 



Eocene or white marl Quantity or per centage of lime variable, but 
greater usually than in the other varieties. The "Wads worth beds. 
His letter and remarks. Beds upon the Neuse. Haughton's marl. 
Composition, etc. 

71. In the ascending order, the next series of marls be- 
long to that division of the formation which is known as terti- 
ary, and that part of it which is called the eocene. This part 
is the oldest section of the division, and hence, reposes upon 
some part of the cretaceous system ; either the green sand, 
which has been already considered, or else upon the chalk, 
as is the case in Europe. 

Considered as a marl, it is readily distinguished from the 
green sand, even where its relations are concealed. The 
color is white, or else a light drab, or cream colored, and is 
very frequently made up of grains, which, when examined 
under the microscope, are found to be fragments of organic re- 
mains, such as corals, shells and echinoderms. Some beds, 
ten feet or more thick, are a mass of small fragments of 
fossils, mixed with sand. Some have a chalky whiteness, 
others take a brownish tinge. These beds are frequently 
soft, and may be loaded into a cart like dirt. In other cases, 
consolidation has taken place in part, and the mass is known 
as stone marl. This variety of marl is more calcareous than 
the green sand below, or the shell marl above, and when the 
mass is consolidated it makes a tolerable lime for agricultural 
purposes. But sand, which is a constant part of all forma- 
tions in the eastern counties, exists in large proportions in 
some beds, and usually exceeds fifty per cent. But some 
beds have seventy or eighty per cent of lime, and when thus 
charged, the lime is well fitted for mortar, or whitewashing, 
as well as for agriculture. 

72. The eocene marl occupies a narrow but an ill-defined 
zone, stretching across several of the eastern counties, from 
the lower waters of the Cape Fear, in Hanover county, 


through a part of Onslow, Jones and Craven counties, cross- 
ing the Neuse twenty miles above ISTewbern, where it is 
either lost in the low grounds, or may be discontinued before 
it reaches Beaufort county, as the only marls of the lower 
waters of the Tar belong to the shell marl, or miocene beds ; 
where the next bed below is visible, it is known to belong to 
the upper part of the green sand, which has been described. 

The eocene is known to exist at Wilmington, at Pollocks- 
ville, in Jones county, and underlies the whole country in the 
vicinity of Newbern, upon the Neuse. In this formation I in- 
clude the consolidated beds which have been employed for mill 
stones, and which consists of a mass of the casts of shells, the 
most common of which is a small species of clam. Recently, 
this variety has become an important building stone, and has 
been employed for enclosing the cemetery at Newbern, for 
which it is more suitable than any other rock which could 
have been procured. 

73. It will be seen from the foregoing remarks, that it 
occupies a less area than the green sand, and it will also prove 
to be more limited than the shell marl, though the latter 
never forms a continuous deposit over a large area. When 
in rocks, or consolidated, it is also broken up or traversed by 
fissures, and forms, if at the top of the ground, a very irreg- 
ular surface. 

74. The white eocene marl has been used as a fertilizer, 
and probably with results as striking as the common shell 
marl. It would seem to possess some advantage over other 
marls, except the green sand, especially as it is fine and earthy. 
It is also richer in lime. For analysis I have selected several 
specimens from the central part of the region where it is un- 
derlaid with it. 

The marl of Wm. Wadsworth, Esq., of Craven, furnishes a 
kind which represents its characteristics in as much perfect- 
tion as any of the beds of the county. I found it compos- 
ed of 

Sand, 26.60 

Water, 1.70 

Magnesia, 0.10 


Carbonate of lime, 71.22 


The sand is in the form of white grains, often coarse. It is 
a soft, earthy marl, and is made up of fragments of corals, 
shells, crinoid's or pentacrinites, with sand mechanically mixed. 

The influence of this marl upon vegetation has always been 
favorable, and the testimony of Mr. Wadsworth, whose ample 
experience qualifies him to advance an opinion, fully sustains 
the foregoing statement. 

I subjoin an interesting letter from Mr. Wadsworth upon 
the subject of marl and marling. His observations, I have 
no doubt, will be concurred in by his neighbors. I am the 
more desirous of making his letter public on account of his 
experiment with marl upon his premises for the purpose of 
counteracting the tendency to fever and ague during the au- 
tumnal months. If farther trial should confirm the opinion 
expressed in favor of the use of marl as a preventive of 
fever, the importance of the discovery cannot be over-esti- 
mated : 

May TO, 1857. \ 

PROF. E. EMMONS Sir: The marl, (a specimen of which is sent,) I 
have been applying since 1852. I have now marled 220 acres. I have, 
until this year and a portion of the last, applied 100 bushels to the acre. 
I am now using 75. The weaker parts of my land were burned with the 
former quantity. My land varies from a very stiff clay to a soil quite light. 
Presuming you will be willing to be troubled with it, I will give you my 
mode of using it, and the results: My carts are made to 'hold just five 
bushels. I have the land checked off with the plough into as many squares 
to the acre as I design putting on bushels of marl. One bushel is put into 
each square. The first four bushels is pulled out with a hoe from the tail 
of the cart, and the last one is dumped. 

By this method I am enabled to have the material much more equally 
spread, which I think is a full equivalent for the extra trouble. I usually 
begin to haul after my crop is "laid by," and it remains in the heaps until 
about the following February, when it is spread and ploughed in. 1 have 
spread some and let it lay on the surface twelve months before it was 
turned under, but I never saw any advantage from it. I have a small piece 


of very poor land that has been lying in that condition since the first of 
the year 1854. It was designed as an experiment. The groM 7 th on it when 
it was marled was altogether broom straw ; there is now mixed with that 
growth some briars, dog fennel, and other weeds. I have consequently in- 
ferred there was some improvement, but whether it is as great as on land 
that was marled and cultivated I shall not know until I cultivate it. 

The land I have marled and cultivated has very considerably improved. 
My whole crop has very nearly doubled, notwithstanding one-fifth of the 
land I crop on is yet unmarled. 

I cultivated the land every other year in corn, and it rested the other, 
and not pastured. Last year I sowed peas on a portion of the rested land; 
what will be the result I am now unable to say. I have used plaster on 
the marled land, and have not seen any beneficial effect. 

I fear I am trespassing too much on your time ; I will, however, say a 
few words on my experience of the effects of liming on the health of the 
place. Before marl was used on this plantation it was uncommonly sickly, 
so much so that I was compelled to carry my family away every fall 
Scarcely a person, white or black, escaped the ague and fever, if he had no 
more. All the land around the house has been marled, and the yard, under 
the houses^ under and around the negro houses, I keep freshly marled 
every summer. Last summer I made my servants use it, as our grand 
mothers used to use sand, inside of the houses. Whether it is owing to 
this, or to a ditch I have had cut through the yard, or whether it is an ac- 
cidental occurrence I can't say, but fall before last there was not a chill on 
the premises, and last fall there was but one case. 

I will trouble you with one more result: These premises were infested 
with ants and fleas, now such animals are hardly known here. 


75. In a subsequent letter Mr. Wadsworth's remarks go 
to confirm his previously expressed opinions, but that the 
reader may be benefitted by Mr. "WVs experience, I subjoin 
his remarks in his own language : 

October 12th, 1857. f 

PROF. E. EMMONS Dear Sir: The fever for marling is spreading in 
this part of our county and a good deal of land will be limed this winter. 
I have given some of mine an over dose with only one hundered bushels. 
Last fall and winter I used only seventy five and now I am putting on 
fifty. My experence so far has taught me to begin with a very limited 
quantity and to add to it as the land improves. Where I have not burned 
my land the improvement is very satisfactory. 


I mentioned in my last letter to you the effect that marling, or ditching, 
or both combined, had had upon the health of this place. I told you that 
this plantation was remarkably sickly previous to the fall of 1855 so much 
so that it was strange for even one to escape billious, or ague and fever. I 
mentioned that in 1855 there was not a case of either, in 1856 but one, 
and now I will add that so far this fall, in a family of forty persons, there 
has been but two cases. (I happened to have been one of the subjects.) 
These three falls have been dry. I don't know how a wet one would act 
upon us. I have kept marl plentifully used in my yard, and around and 
in my negro houses. 

I shall be under many obligations to you for analysis of my marl. 

Yours, &c., 


76. A marl belonging to the same epoch, (eocene) fur- 
nished by J. H. Haughton, from his plantation in Jones 
county, gave me 56.06 per cent of carbonate of lime. An- 
other specimen gave : 

Silex or sand, 13.00 

Phosphate of peroxide 'of iron and alumina, 1.10 

Carbonate of lime, 85.2C 

Carbonate of magnesia, 1.02' 

Potash, 0.02 


I have found in these white marls a small per centage of 
potash. It is evidently less than in the other varieties. This 
is made up like the Wadsworth marl, of fragments of fossils, 
in which certain species of corals and a crinoid abound. 

A variety is met with which is derived from the disinte- 
gration of a large species of oyster. It occurs upon the plan- 
tation now owned by L. Haughton, Esq., and is known as 
the Pollock place, in Jones county. It contains : 

Carbonate of lime, 34.54 

Sand, 63.46 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 1.30 


Large grains of sand are distributed through the marl. It 


follows necessarily, from the manner in which these marls 
have accumulated, that they should vary in composition, and 
that the substance which reduces the quantity of carbonate 
of lime, should be sand. 

A ready method by which its quantity may be estimated 
is by washing a given quantity. It will be seen, that by agi- 
tating it in a vessel of water, there is a considerable quantity 
of fine, inpalpable white powder. "Wash it until the- water 
pours off clear, and the sand with the coarse fragments of 
fossils remain. The existence of much sand is not suspected 
at first, but as washing progresses, it will be found to prevail, 
in some cases, over the carbonate of lime. 

77. Upon the Neuse, about twenty miles above E"ew- 
bern, heavy banks of the marl under notice occur, which 
extend continuously for more than a mile. This exposure of 
marl is upon the plantations of Samuel Biddle and Benjamin 
Biddle. It is accessible, and forms steep escarpments on the 
south side of the river. On account of the accessibility of 
this outcrop of marl, it will hereafter become an important 
deposit from the lime which it is capable of furnishing. It 
is consolidated, and may be quarried for the kiln, but it also 
furnishes an abundance of marl in a fine state of subdivision. 

It has been tried imperfectly as a fertilizer, but while the 
result was disastrous, we may infer from it, that it possesses 
as valuable properties as the kind used by Mr. Wadsworth, 
which has been described already. The quantity used by 
Mr. Biddle, in his first experiment, was 600 bushels to the 
acre ; consequently, most of the vegetation was killed, and 
very little has grown upon the land, thus excessively marled, 
for six years. It is just recovering from the dose. The con- 
solidated part of this outcrop of marl contains : 

Sand, 20.00 

Carbonate of lime, . . 78.60 

Oxide of iron and allumina, 1.70 



Another specimen of consolidated marl from Benjamin 
Biddle's plantation (Egypt) gave me : 

Sand, 9.60 

Peroxide of iron snd alumina, containing phosphoric 

acid, 4.40 

Carbonate of lime, 85.00 

Magnesia, trace, 


A few grains of coarse sand were visible in the rock. This 
mass is evidently sufficiently pure for burning into lime. It 
would be adapted for the various purposes for which lime is 
required, as mortar, whitewashing, or for agriculture. 



Shell marl. Heterogeneous in its composition, and arrangement of its 
materials. Chemical constitution. Application of marl. Poisonous 
marl. How corrected. Theories respecting the operation of marl. 

78. The third bed of marl in the ascending order has 
been appropriately called shell marl, from the great abun^ 
dance of undecomposed marine shells, of which it is mainly 
composed. The mass, taken as a whole, is formed of per- 
fect shells, and those which have become fragments, and 
sand. There is no order in their arrangement in the bed. 
They lie as if they had been washed up on a beach ; hence, 
they are mixed confusedly together. The relative position of 
the shell marl is exhibited in the sections already given. It 
is not present, however, even where all the other members 
of the sections in a bluff or outcrop exists. Whether its 


absence is due to denudation, or whether the beds were 
formed only at certain points, has not been determined. De- 
nudation, however, has taken place at some of the beds, as 
they still preserve the gullies which were cut through them, 
and which were subsequently filled with brown earth. 

Although it is not possible to detect an orderly arrange- 
ment of materials, still, certain parts occupy usually a com- 
mon position ; for instance, the large pebbles, coprolites-, and 
certain bones and teeth lie at the bottom of the stratum. 
The inference which may be deduced from this fact is, that 
during the first stage of its formation, there was considerable 
violence in the movement of the waters in which the stratum 
was accumulating ; and that probably, prior to, and during 
the early part of its accumulation, there were shiftings of the 
strata; some being more elevated, others depressed; or there 
was a change of level of the sea coast, which set in motion 
the waters, and led to the violence which collected at the 
bottom the large and less destructible fragments to which I 
have alluded. 

But in the first place, I propose to speak of the use of this 
marl stratum as a fertilizer ; and as it has a more general dis- 
tribution, it has been employed more extensively than either 
of the foregoing which I have described. 

The beds of shell marl are not composed uniformly of the 
same elements in the same proportions. It is as heteroge- 
neous as possible in this respect. Some beds contain ninety 
per cent of sand ; in others it is reduced to twenty-five per 
cent, and the remainder is mostly carbonate of lime. 

79. The most important subdivision which can be found- 
ed upon composition, is that into a gray or whitish marl in 
the mass, the color of which is due to the great abundance 
of marine shells, and that of a dark bluish green marl, which 
contains grains of green sand. In the latter there is a no- 
table amount of potash, while in the former it exists only in 
very small proportions. Some recognize a red or brown 
marl. This color, however, is due merely to exposure to the 
atmosphere, in consequence of which the protoxide of iron 
has changed, or is changing, by the absorption of oxygen 


into the peroxide. This change is indicative of a valuable 
marl, but it is no better subsequent to this change than be- 
fore it. If in the greenish marl green grains can be distin- 
guished, it may be inferred that the marl contains potash. 
The presence of carbonate of lime, as is usually known, is 
indicated by eifervescence when acids are poured over it, 
and a judgment may be formed by its continuance and vio- 
lence, whether it is rich in this substance. If it is prolonged, 
there is a large quantity of carbonate of lime in the spe- 
cimen under examination. So the presence of sand may be 
detected and its quantity proximately determined by simple 

80. The shell marl upon the Cape Fear river belongs 
usually to the former. A bed, however, in the bluff at 
Brown's landing, contains the green grains alluded to, but 
still it is readily distinguished from that upon the Tar river, 
which is usually bluish green, and belongs to the latter va- 
riety. 1 do not, however, attach much importance to the 

There are several beds of shell marl immediately upon the 
banks of the Cape Fear, or within a mile of them ; and when 
marine shells are closely packed in the strata their several 
compositions are alike. As a representation of the compo- 
sition of this marl, I shall select Mr. Cromarty's marl bed, 
near Elizabeth town. It consists mainly of: 

Sand, 52.50 

Carbonate of lime, 40.25 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 7.20 

Magnesia, , 0.75 

Potash and soda, traces. 

I have always found phosphoric acid when the peroxide of 
iron and alumina are tested with molybdate of ammonia. It 
is very rare for the carbonate of lime to amount to seventy- 
five per cent. I found seventy-one per cent in Mr. Mc- 
Daniel's marl, in Nash county. The bluish green marl of 
Tar river is quite sandy, and yet may be regarded as a rich 
marl. As an illustration of this fact, I subjoin an analysis of 


the marl bed owned by Col. Clark, three miles above Taw- 
boro', on the Tar river. It consists of: 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 6.80 

Carbonate of lime, 16.10 

Magnesia, 0.436 

Potash, 0.616 

Soda, 1.988 

Sulphuric acid, 0.200 

Soluble silica, 0.440 

Chlorine, 0.030 

Phosphoric acid, 0.200 

Sand, 72.600 

Of one hundred parts, only about twenty-six can be re- 
garded as available matter, and yet good results have at- 
tended its use. 

Immediately above the shell marl of the Tar there is a bed 
of clay some four feet thick. This clay I have submitted to 
analysis for the purpose of ascertaining the quantity of potash 
it contains. The results show, however, that as a fertilizer, 
it is of no importance. It gave me : 

Sand, 84.00 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 4.40 

Lime, 0.35 

Magnesia, 0.10 

Potash, 0.05 

Soda, 0.02 

Soluble silica, 0.20 

Organic matter and water, 10.50 

All the beds except the upper beds of sand were submitted 
to analysis. Only two in this bank are valuable fertilizers, 
the shell marl and the upper bed of green sand ; both con- 
tain potash, soda and phosphoric acid ; and there is no neces- 
sity for rejecting the latter when hauling marl for the plan- 
tation. If some method could be devised by which the sand 
could be cheaply separated from the mass, the remainder 
would form a marl superior to the richest green sand ; the 



sand being coarse, presents a favorable condition for effect- 
ing a separation. 

81. The green shell marl of Mr. Bridger's plantation, 
upon Fishing creek, I found to possess a composition similar 
to Col. Clark's. There is a greater proportion of sand, but 
the available part is almost identical with the Tar river marl. 

82. The application of marl is an important matter, and 
requires a brief discussion. Notwithstanding marl has been 
used for many years, still there is much disagreement among 
planters of experience as to the best mode of applying it, and 
the quantity to be applied in any given case. Its effects are 
frequently deleterious if a large quantity is spread upon a 
poor soil, and yet it has not been ascertained how its injurious 
effects may be obviated. It is no doubt desirable in many 
instances to use a larger quantity of marl than the soil will 
admit of when it is in its natural state. 

The quantity of marl which is usually spread upon an acre 
of ground is from 150 to 200 bushels. Three hundred bushels 
is often used. But certain worn out lands would be exceed- 
ingly injured for several years by even two hundred bushels. 
The question, I have no doubt, has been often put: Why is 
marl ever injurious? The natural conclusion is that it con- 
tains some substance unfriendly to vegetation. This substance 
is no doubt in certain cases an astringent salt, formed in those 
marls which contain iron pyrites which is prone to decompose 
on exposure to those bodies which contain oxygen, the sul- 
phur thereby is oxidated, and slowly acts upon the iron and 
forms copperas, or upon alumina, which is present in the marl. 
In small doses copperas will not fatally injure vegetation, but 
operates beneficially. The term in common use for express- 
ing the effect of injurious marls is, burning. Those which 
are decidedly burning marls have the distinct taste of cop- 
peras, sometimes it appears upon the surface of those marls 
in dry weather, when it has a whitish appearance. But 
gypsum sometimes appears also. This may be distinguished 
from copperas by being tasteless. 

83. There is no difficulty in treating marls in which cop- 
peras is found. It is readily decomposed by lime. Let a 


compost heap containing a hundred bushels of marl be form- 
ed, mixing leaves or any organic matter as stable manure, 
and then add three bushels of quick lime to the mass, and 
incorporate the ingredients together by shoveling them over 
twice. Gypsurn will be formed by combining with the sul- 
phuric acid in combination with the iron. The compost is all 
the better for the lime, though it is possible the gypsum may 
not in all instances prove itself useful. Astringent marls, 
when in heaps in the open air, lose their copperas and other 
soluble salts by solution in rain water to which they are neces- 
sarily exposed, they undergo a leaching process by which 
they are freed of their injurious properties. Another method 
may be resorted to when it is found that vegetation is being 
injured, or has been by the experience during the year of its 
application, to plough deep and mix the marl with a large 
quantity of soil ; the fertility will be restored. It is by no 
means difficult for any farmer to test his marl prior to its use 
if he wishes to ascertain whether this astringent salt is pre- 
sent. To do this, let the marl be boiled in rain water ; strain 
it, or let the turbidness of the solution disappear by rest; 
pour off the clear liquid, and if sulphate of iron and alumina 
is present, it will turn black by adding a solution of strong 
tea to it ; it will become a dirty white by lime water and a 
solution of the leaves of red cabbage change it to red, show- 
ing the presence of an acid salt. Most of the marls of the 
State contain these salts. Where they are abundant unde- 
composed pyrities will be found in masses adhering to por- 
tions of petrified wood or inseparate concretions in the marl. 

84. Writers upon the efficacy of marl as a fertilizer, have 
entertained different opinions. As the progress of agricul- 
ture has been promoted, and observation and experiments 
multiplied upon the effects of different bodies upon vegeta- 
tion, these opinions have become more consistent and reliable. 

Some writers have maintained that lime alone is the effec- 
tive agent; others that it is pyrites, or else is due to the 
presence of animal matter, which has been derived from the 
fossils of the beds ; others, still, to the presence of phosphate 



of lime, while others have maintained that it is due to the 

85. Now, it is quite possible that all these opinions are 
right as far as they go. They are erroneous in being re- 
strictive. If we examine the composition of an ash of any 
plant, as I have already observed, we shall find all these ele- 
ments, and we may well suppose, as they are all so generally 
present, that they are all required ; and hence, we are not to 
attribute the efficacy of marl to one of its elements exclusive 
of the others. It may be, that a given soil is notably de- 
ficient in potash, while the other elements are in sufficient 
abundance to furnish all that a given plant requires. In such 
a case it might appear that fertility was restored to the soil 
by potash alone. Of all fertilizers, wood ashes are the best, 
and possess a more general application than any other ; being 
adapted to any crop. They are the best, because they con- 
tain all the elements the plant needs ; and hence, the nearer 
a marl is in composition to wood ashes, the better it is. 
Hence, then, the efficacy of marl is due to its potash, soda, 
lime, iron, magnesia, phosphoric acid, sulphuric acid and 
chlorine, and not any one of its elements, exclusive of the 
others. The only modification which this doctrine requires, 
is that some of the elements are more important than others, 
and it may be true, that the controlling influence is to be 
ascribed to the alkalies, alkaline earths and phosphates ; still, 
the marl is better with the less essential elements, than it 
would be without them. The absolute value of a marl is 
shown : 1., by the amount of soluble matter it contains. 2., 
by the predominance of the most valuable elements, as pot- 
ash and phosphoric acid. Marls which contain the most of 
these bodies are the quickest and the most durable in their 
effects ; and when the marl is rich in them, a full dressing 
lasts from fifteen to twenty years. 

86. In forming a theory respecting the active elements 
in marl, our views should not be limited to the nutrient prop- 
erties they possess, or simply to the food elements which con- 
tribute directly something to the weight or growth of the 



Some elements perform a function in growth or nutrition ? 
which is independent of nutrition in this sense, or they are 
nutritive from their reactive forces ; they are not taken up 
by the plant, but furnish or provide a substance by their re- 
actions upon each other, which is nutritive or administers' 
to its growth. 

These substances perform a double function ; they are really 
nutriments, and are taken up into the vegetable tissue ; but, 
in addition to this, their reactions upon other matters in the 
soil are such that nutrient matter is constantly provided with- 
out their increase or diminution in the soil or marl. 

The substances which are known to perform a double office. 
are the oxides of iron and organic matters. To enable me to 
give a brief exposition of the functions of the oxides of iron, 
I will state what takes place in the soil when it is well con- 
stituted for the growth of cereals, and other plants employed 
as food. It will be observed that in the analysis of soils, the 
iron is set down as a peroxide ; this is the state in which the 
iron is obtained. In the best of soils the iron is not all of it 
in this state ; but that of a mixture of the two oxides the 
protoxide and peroxide. Now, the protoxide is changed in 
making an analysis into the peroxide, by the addition of a 
few drops of nitric to the hydrochloric acid, which is em- 
ployed for effecting a solution, for the purpose of obtaining 
an exact or an uniform result. The nitric acid added to the 
solution, is deprived of so much of its oxygen by the pro- 
toxide as is sufficient to change it, or convert it to a peroxide. 
Now, in the ordinary course of nature, this change takes 
place when the soil is freely exposed to the action of water 
and air. The protoxide passes into a peroxide by the absorp- 
tion of oxygen from the water. It would remain in this state 
permanently, if the soil was dry and free from vegetable or 
organic matter. "When soils become exhausted of these mat- 
ters, it remains a permanent peroxide. If, however, this pe- 
roxide comes in contact with organic matter, it robs the pe- 
roxide of an equivalent of oxygen, and passes again into the 
condition of a protoxide. It is possible, therefore, for these 
changes to take place at all times when the needful conditions 


exist. But this is not all ; the water of the soil being robbed 
of its oxygen, its hydrogen is set free ; and being in its nas- 
cent state, it is ready itself to combine with that body, for 
which it has the strongest affinity. That body is nitrogen 
contained in the air diffused in the soil ; and the body formed 
by this union is ammonia. Now, ammonia is one of the most 
essential bodies in the list of nutrients. Guano, as is well 
known, owes its fertilizing properties in part to ammonia. 
But I need not dwell upon this fact. By the interchanges oi 
oxygen which take place with the oxides of iron, we are fur- 
nished with an explanation of the origin of ammonia in the 
soil. But the production of ammonia is only one of the 
chemical changes which take place in a soil in which organic 
matter, iron, water and air exists. The vegetable matter, 
also, undergoes a change, for the oxygen which it has taken 
from the peroxide of iron converts it into organic acids, which 
are known by the names of crenic and apocrenic acids. These 
acids being one of the series of changes effected through the 
influence of the oxides, they in their turn become active, and 
unite with the ammonia and form crenates and apocrenates 
of ammonia. In the condition of a salt, this compound of 
ammonia and the vegetable acids are taken up by the root* 
of plants, and become their food. 

87. I have made these remarks for the purpose of pre- 
paring the way for farther observations upon the action of 
marls upon vegetation. The condition of the iron in a large 
proportion of the marls, is that of a protoxide. Thus the iron 
in the greenish marl upon the Tar River, is a protoxide. In 
this condition, when it is spread upon land and mixed with 
the soil which contains vegetable or organic matter, change* 
first into a peroxide, it is then in an active state, and sezing 
upon one of the elements of water, decomposes it. The ox- 
ides of iron in the marl undergo the same changes in the soil 
to which they are applied, as those which have been describ- 
ed as taking place in all soils which have not been exhausted 
o/ these organic matters. It will therefore be expected that 
marls which contain a large percentage of iron, are more val- 
uable than those which are destitute of it, and to the actioi. 


of its oxides, we are indebted for one of its most important 
effects, the supply of the salts of ammonia, and even the or- 
ganic salts of potash, soda, and lime. 

These facts furnish important hints relative to the proper 
preparation of marl for the plantation, viz : that it should be 
Composted with organic matters. We supply in this way the 
conditions for its favorable action upon vegetation. With a 
large quantity of organic matter, a large amount of marl may 
be used without detriment to the vegetation, and the larger 
the quantity the greater the amount of ammonia which will 
be generated. For certain crops, this practice is of the high- 
est importance. It has been proved by numerous experiments 
with wheat, that there is a certain yield produced by the use 
of the mineral fertilizers as phosphates of lime,- but these 
will not increase the yield beyond a certain standard when 
used by themselves. But if a larger supply of ammonia is 
furnished, the number of bushels per acre is increased beyond 
that standard. So that in order to bring lands to their full 
capacity, ammonia must be supplied also directly, or indirect- 
ly. A compost of marl properly made, is one of the best fer- 
tilizers for wheat, and there is little doubt, that the favorable 
influence is due in part, to the chemical changes which I have 
described by which ammonia is one of the products of change. 

To estimate, therefore, the value of marl by the number of 
pounds of phophoric acid and potash which is contained in a 
ton, does not give its true value. All marl contains a small 
amount of organic matter, but it is improved by adding more, 
and thus preparing it, we provide for a continuance of those 
changes by the instrumentality of iron until the organic mat* 
ter is consumed, and when ammonia will cease to be genera* 
ted. It will be understood, therefore, that organic matter is 
necessary to effect these changes which produce the salts of 
ammonia ; in its total absence, it is true, ammonia is produced ; 
still, in the state of simple ammonia, it is not fit for nutrition ; 
it requires a union with some acid, and therefore the great- 
importance of providing all the conditions for the full action 
of marl upon the crops to which it is applied. 

88. If the foregoing views are correct, it will be admitted 


that the simple application of the oxides of iron and organic 
matter may become the best of fertilizers. Experience has 
proved that the scales of black oxide of iron, or the oxides and 
other refuse matter obtained from a smith's forge are excellent 
fertilizers for the pear and other fruit trees ; and they are no 
doubt equally valuable for wheat and Indian corn. Iron itself 
is always present in the ash of a plant. It is no doubt an im- 
portant element in its organization, giving it tone and strength. 
But as we have attempted to explain, it is equally an essen- 
tial element in soils and marls, for its influence in effecting 
those changes which finally result in the production of the 
vegetable salts of ammonia, potash, soda and lime. It is in 
this state that they are taken up by the roots of plants and 
become thereby the effective agents of growth. 

When the functions of iron in a soil or marl are known, it 
does not appear improbable that it is as important and as val- 
uable as phosphoric acid or potash. In some marls it is easy 
to recognise the change which the iron has already undergone 
by its having become brown or reddish. This change does 
not probably affect its qualities, though some maintain that 
the red marl is better than the blue. The only difference be- 
tween them is, that the protoxide of the blue has passed into 
peroxide ; the latter may be changed back to the protoxide 
in a soil charged with organic matter, and though I have 
omitted to state the fact, the organic acids are capable of act- 
ing also upon the oxide of iron and forming with them salts, 
in which state they become fitted for reception into the cir- 
culation of the plant. 

89. I have dwelt somewhat at length upon the importance 
of the oxides of iron and organic matter in the soil. This 
subject is especially interesting to planters in this State, 1st, 
from the fact that so large a proportion of the best soils of the 
eastern counties consist of vegetable matter in the main, and 
2d, from another fact that the soil in the midland counties is 
deficient in organic matter, it having been consumed by long 
cultivation, aided, in a considerable degree, by climate. In 
1847, I prepared an article for the American Journal of Sci- 
ence and Agriculture, the object of which was to set forth in 


as a clear a light as possible, the functions of the vegetable 
matter in the soil, and having seen no reason for changing 
the views I then entertained, and still believing them to con- 
tain important principles, I shall transcribe them as they were 
then printed. It should be remarked, however, that the more 
scientific details of the paper belong to the celebrated Mulder, 
who has taken a widely different view of the importance of 
organic matter in soil from Liebig. I made just an allusion 
to the doctrines inculcated in a previous communication, which 
is contained in the following extract : 

"Supplying, then, the soil with decomposing organic matter, and several 
important results follow ; the rocks are dissolved and the plants may be 
supplied with the necessary carbon, ammonia, and other essential inorganic 
matter." The doctrine contained in this extract is important, and may be 
drawn out more in detail. The opinion has generally prevailed that mould 
or the black matter of soil, was eminently useful. Many, and perhaps all, 
at one time entertained the idea that it was the principal food of plants. 
The idea, it is true, was crude, and it will not offend any one at the present 
time to say that the early notions of farmers and chemists, who had turned 
their attention to the subject, were crude, and probably, if we insist upon 
it, were really erroneous. Still, even error, in toto, is rare, and some truth 
at least is usually mixed with it ; that it was a valuable composition in the 
soil, and performed some function serviceable to vegetation, was a common 
belief. The error consisted in the misapprehension of the truth, and was 
not so broad or fatal as that which maintains that it is of no use at all. It 
is by no means a fatal error to maintain that a substance is important, and 
yet mistake its function or office. It is one of those errors which belong 
to theory, and does not necessarily exist in practice. A farmer, for instance, 
believes that barn yard manure is useful. His belief will lead him to save 
it, and employ it upon his corn, and this he may do notwithstanding his 
theory of its action is misapprehened, or may be totally false. The main 
thing is to be right as to the fact. Still, a correct view of the whole sub- 
ject, how the organic matter acts, in what way it is beneficial, and how it 
is related to the inorganic matter, will undoubtedly increase our power 
over the products of the earth. This is by no means an irrational view of 
the subject. If we apply it to some of the most common processes of 
farming, as plowing, it is evident that the farmer who best understands the 
object and use of plowing, will derive the most benefit from it. All agree 
that it is useful, and hence all will plow ; still, those will plow the best, and 
adapt the work better to the end in view, who best understands its use, 
than the farmer who has only this naked truth at his elbow, that it is use- 
ful, but knows not why or wherefore. Theory, then, to continue the line 


of remark, is useful ; and correct theory eminently useful. At the same 
time, the fact may, and usually is, more important practically ; for the fact 
leads to the right action, but it may fall short of the benefit it is calculated 
to give, when fact and correct theory are conjoined, and go to the work 
together. Theory and book learning are often ridiculed by the matter of 
fact man, and yet observation often bears us out in the opinion that in most 
instances there is not only a great want of facts, but that also when found 
they are often greatly perverted. But we turn now to the subject more 
immediately before us. What are the functions which the organic matter 
performs in vegetation? Our belief is, that all terrestrial plants, if they 
do not absolutely require it, are at least benefited by it. That it is not 
taken into the plant in the condition of mould or humus, is proved from 
the fact that it is not in this condition sufficiently soluble. If then it is 
useful, it is necessary to maintain that it undergoes certain changes before 
it becomes the food of plants. It may minister to the wants of vegetation 
in several ways, without its becoming the food itself. It ministers to the 
vegetable by its presence, procuring thereby an open state of the soil, by 
which air is more freely conveyed to the roots. It ministers, also, to the 
wants of vegetation by its absorbent and retentive powers. Indeed, in this 
respect it is almost indispensable to vegetation. These, then, though not 
all the uses which mould exercises in vegetation, still are sufficiently im- 
portant to merit the attention of the agriculturist. In neither do we find 
that the brown or black matter of soil becomes the nutriment of vegetables, 
and yet its service is immense. To understand the nature of the changes 
which take place in the organic matter of the soil, it is necessary to know 
what agents exist there. A mixture of carbonate of lime and magnesia, 
silex and alumine, and organic matter, would remain without change for- 
ever, were there no other bodies of a more active kind, whose affinities be- 
come a present and efficient cause for action. These powers or forces exist 
in the atmosphere and in the water diffused through the soil, and it is 
proper to make a distinction of the atmosphere within the soil, from that 
above or without it. The atmosphere is composed of two elements, oxygen 
and nitrogen, in the proportion of 79 nitrogen to 21 oxygen. The latter is 
free and uncombined with the nitrogen, or is merely dissolved in it, just as 
sugar or salt is dissolved in water. The consequences which follow from 
this condition or state of the elements, is, that both are free to unite with 
other bodies, that is, so far as attraction for each other is concerned there 
is no hindrance or force to be overcome to bring about a separation. 
Hence, in the respiration of animals, the oxygen of the atmosphere which 
is inhaled combines readily with the carbon suspended in the return or 
venous blood. So in the soil, there is the same independence; the oxygen 
or nitrogen is not hindered from uniting with other bodies by any affinity 
existing between themselves. The final end or cause of this is, the ulti- 
mate union of the oxygen with certain bodies in the soil, especially with 
the organic part. The other agent, water, undergoes chemical changes of 


a different kind. In this the elements are chemically combined, and hence 
they are not so readily .separated from each other, and hence, too, its action 
is constant, and that which is proper to it in its state of integrity it is the 
solvent power so necessary to bring all particles to a state of fineness that 
they may pass into the organism of vegetables ; for solution is merely that 
separation of particles to that degree of minuteness that they are capable 
of being suspended in the medium. They are merely farther apart, and 
they are brought thereby into a condition to undergo farther and more 
thorough changes than they were previous to their solution or suspension 
in the medium itself. But certain bodies can and do decompose it, the final 
end or cause of which is to supply ammonia or rather nitrogen to the 
growing plants. Air and water, then, contain the elements which make it 
possible for the organic matter of the soil to return once more to that vital 
state in which it exists in living vegetables, or in other words, to become 
the food of plants. 

If we now trace the changes which decaying wood undergoes from the 
time when it first ceases to be a living body to that last change by which 
it is fitted for the function of nutrition, we shall be able to see its use in 
this part of the economy of nature. Wood, when it has lost its vitality, 
goes to decay, but the progressive changes which it passes through are not 
analagous to putrefaction. Rotten wood, as it exists in decayed trees, is a 
neutral substance ; neither acid or alkaline at first. But in progress of 
time, several definite substances are formed from it, which possess activity 
and belong mainly to the class of acids, and are capable of combining with 
the alkalies and alkaline earths which are soluble salts, and in this state 
minister to the growth of plants. Of the substances which are formed by 
decaying wood, and by peat or muck, ulmine is one, which is also a neutral 
body, and is quite insoluble, and hence is not useful as a nutriment. This 
substance is called ulmine from the fact that it was first prepared from the 
wood of the elm ; but it is found in all other kinds of vegetable matters 
which are undergoing the changes already alluded to. Ulmine is formed 
from wood, or fibrous, vegetable matter of any kind, as leaves, twigs, &c., 
by the absorption of oxygen from the air, or contained in the moist earth. 
By a simultaneous action carbonic acid is liberated. The substance formed 
may be represented by C 33 , H 27 , 0^; 33 equivalents of carbon, 27 of hydro- 
gen, and 24 of oxygen. The substance represented by this formula is a 
white, friable substance, found in the interior of hollow, decaying trees, 
and is produced by the oxidation of the woody fibre. Lignine also pro- 
duces other bodies by combining with oxygen. Thus, 4 atoms of lignine,* 
048, H 32 , 32 , with 14 of oxygen, produce 80. 2 with 18H. 0. ; and an atom 
of ulmine, C 40 , H ]4 , Oi 2 . Other products of an analogous kind are formed 
from wood by union with oxygen. Of these, humus and humic acids are 

* Kane's Chemistry, edited by Draper, p. 638. 


among the most remarkable. The first is represented by the formula C^ 
Hi4, Oi 2 ; the latter by C 40 , Hj 5 , 16 . These two acids, which are spontane- 
ously formed, and are common in peat and other earths, differ from each 
other in their relations to ammonia ; the first having no affinity for it, w r hile 
in the latter it is so strong that it is difficult to separate them. In conse- 
quence of this affinity, it no doubt forms an important element in produc- 
tive soils. 

Another class of vegetable acids, which are also produced by the action 
of oxygen on organic matter, is called the azotized, from the fact that they 
contain nitrogen. These acids are the crenic and apocrenic of Berzelius. 
Both are soluble in water and alcohol; the apocrenic less so than the 
crenic. They form with alkalies and alkaline earths, soluble and insoluble 
salts ; some of which are essential constituents of a rich and productive 

By the continued absorption of oxygen from the atmosphere, wood and 
other organic matters are converted into a nutriment for vegetables. The 
crenic and apocrenic acids are products of bodies which are nitrogenous 
themselves; the nitrogen of which is retained through all the changes 
which the organic matters pass. 

It seems to be established, then, that organic matter may be useful to 
plants, and may promote their growth in various ways. This conclusion 
might be made almost a priori, subsequent to the determination of the na- 
ture of the bodies under consideration ; for it is well known that many 
bodies require nitrogen; and it is ascertained that some of the organic 
bodies contain, and others absorb and retain ammonia obstinately. And 
each of these classes of bodies are soluble, and in a condition to be receiv- 
ed into the vegetable system. 

If the foregoing considerations are true, why should farmers be taught 
that the organic matter of decaying leaves and of their barn yards is use- 
less? that it is a bad economy to spread it upon their fields, or plow it into 
their soil ? We have sometimes wondered why it is that many intelligent 
farmers hold book farming in such low repute. We, however, have been 
satisfied as to the cause; when, for instance, doctrines are taught so con- 
trary to their experience; and when they are told that they had better burn 
their barn yard manure rather than carry it out to their meadows, we are 
not at all surprised that they lose confidence in books, and hence often re- 
fuse to receive many things which are really sound and valuable ; and this, 
on account of the erroneous doctrines which come apparently from a re- 
sponsible source. 

But to return to the consideration of ammonia in the soil. Chemists 
are not agreed as to the processes by which ammonia is supplied to the soil. 
That it exists there, and that it is provided for by certain chemical changes 
is admitted. We have stated in a former article in this journal, that one 
of the means by which it is restored to the soil is through the mutual in- 
fluence of water and the protoxide of iron ; the latter substance having the 


power of decomposing the former and taking to itself its oxygen ; the hy- 
drogen being liberated instantly combines with the nitrogen of the air in 
the soil, and forms with it ammonia. Humic acid, too, by its strong affinity 
for ammonia, rapidly absorbs it whenever it is freed from its combinations. 
Other modes undoubtedly exist by which the nitrogenous compounds are 
supplied with this essential element. Ammonia, too, has been proved to 
be present at all times in the atmosphere, though only in small proportions. 

One of the forms in which ammonia is found in the soil is that of apo- 
crenate of ammonia; a compound which is formed from humic acid by its 
continued oxidation; the apocrenic acid being merely a higher state of 
oxidation of the same substance. In the chain of causes by which apo- 
crenic acid is formed, nitric acid is also generated, according to Mulder 
this acid acts with great vehemence upon humic acid. Admitting the fact 
of the formation of nitric acid, and its subsequent action on humic acid 
follows necessarily ; and furthermore, we can understand how the humic 
acid is oxidated and changed into apocrenic acid. Mulder says, p. 166, in 
his Chemistry of Vegetable and Animal Physiology, when apocrenic acid 
is found in the soil it is accompanied with the production of carbonic acid; 
the ammonia of the soil produced in it from the atmospheric air it has ab- 
sorbed, may, by the influence of decaying, organic substances and water, 
be converted into nitric acid ; and no doubt is so when the bases required 
for nitrification are present. Saltpetre was long extracted from the soil 
exclusively, as in many places in Egypt, India, &c. By the oxygen of the 
atmospheric air contained in the soil, the hydrogen and nitrogen of ammo- 
nia produced from the constituents of the air are oxidized; water and nitric 
acid as soon as it is formed, meets with a substance in the soil, humic acid 
and humin, which by its influence is converted into apocrenate of ammonia, 
and at the same time produces carbonic acid. This change of humic acid 
into apocrenic acid takes place in minute quantities ; as is the case with the 
formation of ammonia which precedes it. Thus, to form one equivalent of 
apocrenic acid, there are required two equivalents of humic acid and one 
equivalent of ammonia and seventy-six equivalents of oxygen. In this 
production of apocrenic acid, the ammonia from the humate of ammonia is 
not only transferred to the apocrenic acid, but it performs an intermediate 
part, namely, the fixing of oxygen. Through the tendency of ammonia 
to form nitric acid, the oxygen of the atmospheric air contained in the soil 
is combined with the constituents of the humic acid ; the ammonia itself 
remaining unchanged; neither leaving the soil, nor being oxidized into 
nitric acid. If there be not an abundance of organic matter, and if the air 
be moist, and lime, magnesia or potash be present, ammonia is first pro- 
duced, and afterwards nitric acid. If, on the contrary, instead of these 
leaves, organic substances are in excess, humic acid is formed by their de- 
cay; at the same time, ammonia is produced from the nitrogen of the at- 
mosphere; and, finally, apocrenate of ammonia, carbonic acid and water." 

This long extract seemed to be required in order to put the reader in 


possession of the views of Mulder on this important subject; from which 
it is well established that organic matter in soil is of the highest moment ; 
and that it not only ministers indirectly to the growth of plants, as stated 
in the early part of this article, but also becomes food itself in the form of 
apocrenate of ammonia. So, also, that important substance, carbonic acid, 
is liberated and furnished to the roots ; a substance which many suppose 
is taken up by the leaves only. The apocrenates are continually forming; 
not only the apocrenate of ammonia but also those of potash, lime and 

Through, then, the action of the organic acids the inorganic bodies are 
received also into the circulation of vegetables ; and this gives us an idea 
of its importance, namely, as a medium by which lime, magnesia and pot- 
ash are supplied to the vegetable kingdom. The carbonates of lime and 
magnesia are rather insoluble bodies, though the carbonate of soda and 
potash are, as is well known, highly soluble. 

We should take an unsafe course in practice, then, in rejecting the or- 
ganic part of manures ; and how truly important lime, potash, soda, mag- 
nesia, &c., are; still, soils cannot be and are not fertile if they contain 
only these ; and thp highest and most valuable soils are those in which a 
due balance is preserved between the organic and the inorganic parts. 

90. Unfortunately for the best interests of agriculture, 
the marls of North Carolina are too sandy to bear transport- 
ation to distant points; and hence, their use is now limited 
to the plantations upon which they are found. If, however, 
a method could be devised by which the sand could be sepa- 
rated cheaply from their useful parts, they would then be re- 
duced in weight and bulk sufficiently to bear transportation 
on those railroads which pass within three or four miles of 
the beds in which they lie, and those especially upon the 
Cape Fear and the Neuse might be transported very cheaply 
by water. The quantity of sand, it will be perceived, is often 
as&igh as 80 per cent. The remainder twenty per cent con- 
tains all the fertilizing matter. This 20 per cent is a concen- 
trated manure, and compares very favorably with the super- 
phosphate of lime, especially, considering that its cost would 
be very much less, or according to its actual cost, it would be 
worth quite as much as the superphosphate. 

By aid of suitable machinery, it is highly probable the sand 
may be separated rapidly from the valuable parts which com- 
pose it. If so, the interests of agriculture would be greatly 


promoted, and the revenue upon the railroads increased ; and 
in the end, it might, and invariably would supplant guano, 
which is a drain upon the pockets of planters. 

91. In order to free the sand from adherent marl, it might 
be passed through a cylinder, the inside of which had many 
projecting angles, and within which another cylinder studded 
with angular rods should be made to revolve rapidly, while 
the marl and water was passing through them. The sand, 
after issuing from the machine, would subside almost imme- 
diately, while the lighter marl would pass forward and be 
allowed to subside in vats. With a machine properly con- 
structed, a hundred tons of marl might be washed in a day, 
and though all the sand might not be removed from it, yet a 
very large proportion would be. Some of the marls, as 
analysis proves, contain seventy-five per cent of sand. The 
concentration consequent upon its removal would convert it 
into a fertilizer which would contain three or four times its 
amount if it was in its natural state. The washed marl would 
then possess the following composition : 

Phosphate of lime, 2.50 

Peroxide of iron and alumina, 25.00 

Carbonate of lime, 44.17 

Magnesia, 1.71 

Potash, 2.35 

Soda, 2.50 

Sulphuric acid 0.72 

Chlorine, 0.52 

Organic matter, 1 6.12 

Soluble silica, 0.78 

Water, 3.75 

The commercial value of marl of this description will be 
from 8 to 9 cents per bushel. A bushel of dry rnarl weigh- 
ing eighty pounds, and twenty-five bushels weighing two 
thousand pounds, it will be worth from $1 60 to $1 80 per 
ton. Fifty tons of marl might be washed per day, which 
would give about twelve tons of concentrated marl in the 
vats. The cost of raising and washing may be performed at 
from 37-J to 50 cents per ton, and perhaps less than the low- 
est figure. 


92. The washing of the marls should not be confined to 
the green sand marls, the white eocene marls upon the Neuse 
in Craven county, may also be profitably subjected to the 
operation. It would at any rate improve it much, for agri- 
culture, and serve to create a demand for it in the midland 
counties. Besides, when it has been subjected to this opera- 
tion, it becomes an excellent material for burning into quick 
lime. Being in a tine incoherent state after washing, and 
also wet or a calcareous mud, it might be pressed at once by 
means of moulds into the form of large bricks, and when al- 
lowed to dry, put up in kilns for burning. In western New 
York, the white fresh water marl is treated in this way, with 
the exception that it does not require washing. But it is 
moulded into the form of bricks and burned. It is highly 
esteemed for its whiteness, and is used mostly for white-wash- 

The foregoing hints are thrown out without having had 
time and opportunity for testing their value. They are sug- 
gested in consequence of the scarcity of limestone in the mid- 
dle counties of the State, and the consequent high price of 
lime. There is lime enough in the eastern counties, but its 
intermixture with sand, which diminishes its value in a com- 
mercial point of view, except in the case of a few banks, 
which have been designated. 

93. To show that green sand and other marls may be 
transported over railroads, I propose to quote what has trans- 
pired already in New Jersey,* thus, there was transported 
over the Freehold and Jamesburg Agricultural Eailroad du- 
ring 1856, 270,982 bushels of marl, all of which found a mar- 
ket out of the marl district, and some of it out of the State ; 
and as an evidence of the estimation of the marl and the ready 
sale it finds along the road, it requires only to witness the 
high cultivation of the lands along the whole route of the 
road. Monmouth county, and other parts of New Jersey ^ 
were as barren, or as much exhausted by cultivation, as any 

* Third Annual Report of the Geol. Survey of the State of New Jersey, for the 
year 1856, p. 53. 


parts of this State. The use of marl has renovated the coun- 
try, a profitable trade has sprung up which will not only ben- 
efit the owners of rnarl pits, but that part of the agricultural 
community who avail themselves of this substance, when it 
can be brought from a distance to their doors. 

94. The mode of calculating the money value of a marl, 
is founded upon the fact, that the percentages represent the 
absolute weights in the compound, thus one per cent, of 
phosphate of lime is equivalent to one pound in a hundred. 
This number, one, or one pound multiplied by 20, and then 
estimated by the value per pound of the substance, gives its 
value in 100 Ibs. of marl ; or, if there is 2,16 phosphoric acid, 
the product is 4,32, which multiplied by 5 cents, the value per 
pound of phosphoric acid gives $2.16,0, or two dollars and 
sixteen cents, the value of this substance in a hundred pounds 
of marl. The object to be secured in washing the marl, is to 
raise the percentage of phosphoric acid sufficiently to make 
it a merchantable substance, and thereby benefit the agricul- 
tural community far and wide. 


Animal manures Fish Crabs Cancerine composition of fish before and 
after drying Compost of Crabs- Preservation of the offal of fish at the 
large fishing establishments. 

95. The best interests of agriculture require a ready 
and cheap supply of manure. Its prosperity depends upon 
it. Without fertilizers, it would be impracticable to sustain 
this branch of business, except in some highly favored districts 
where the supply has been prodigally provided. A source 
from whence an immense supply in some localities may be 
obtained is the ocean. The myriads of fish, for example, 



which resort to the shores of North Carolina, might be turned 
to an immense profit. The use of fish, employed for this 
purpose, has been practiced for a century upon and near the 
coast where they can be readily procured. Both Connecticut 
and Massachusetts have experienced the benefit of their em- 
ployment. Recently in New Jersey a more systematic at- 
tempt has been made to furnish agriculturists with a supply 
of this kind of manure. In the old w r ay of employing fish 
they were put whole, if small, into a hill of corn or spread 
over the field. In this mode they become highly useful, but 
were very offensive. The moss-bonkers have been principal- 
ly used in New Jersey, and are regarded as a powerful ma- 
nure. Prof. Cook has given an analysis of this fish for the 
purpose of ascertaining the amount of fertilizing matter which 
it contains and its comparative value when dried as a ma- 

In the fresh state, it consists of 

Water, 77.17 

Oil, 8.90 

Dry substance, 19.93 

The dry substance is composed of 

Lime, , 8.670 

Magnesia, 670 

Potash, 1.565 

Soda, 1.019 

Phosphoric acid 7.784 

Chlorine, 678 

Silica, 1.333 

Organic matter, 78.301 

Ammonia, 9.282 

The fish were taken in the fall at the season when they are 
fat. At this season they weigh nearly a pound. Substances 
which abound in oil always make powerful fertilizers. Tbe 

Third Annual Report for 1856, of the Geol. Survey of New Jersey, p. 68. 


Cotton seed is a well known substance, whose reputation as a 
fertilizer is based in part upon its oil. But fish are rich in 
oil, phosphoric acid and ammonia, and hence they form a con- 
centrated manure. If the analysis is compared with those 
which have been given in the foregoing pages, it will be seen 
that the constituents offish are admirably adapted to the pur- 
poses for which they have been employed. 

96. The same remark, however, applies equally well to 
all animal matters flesh, bone, the hoofs, horns and hair, all 
are active fertilizers, their speedy influence being dependent 
upon the state and condition in which they are applied. Bone 
ground finely is much more active than when it is coarse. 
To obtain speedy action it must be soluble. But fish manure 
occupies an intermediate position it is more speedy in its 
action than bone dust, but it is more transient in its effects, 
in which case, it has a close resemblance to guano. 

97. Crabs and fish of the same class have also been pre- 
pared for a like purpose. The king crab resorts at seasons of 
the year to parts of our coast in immense numbers. These 
on being taken are dried and ground when it is prepared for 
use. It has been sold under the name of Cancerine from 
cancer, a crab. When compared with guano, it is found quite 
similar in composition. As guano is supposed to owe its value 
mainly to its ammonia and phosphate of lime, it may be com- 
pared with fish or cancerine to determine their relative 

Thus Peruvian Guano contains of 

Ammonia, 15.00 

Phos. acid, 14.75 

Cancerine ammonia, 10.75 

Dry fish do 9.27 

Phosphoric acid, 7.78 

Phosphoric acid in cancerine, 4.05 

An immense amount of fertilizing matter is lost which might 
be saved in the offals of fish. If they were dried or preserved 

* Geol. Survey of New Jersey, p. 61, for 1856. 


in a mode which should free them from offensive odor, they 
would be equally valuable for a manure. All the large es- 
tablishments upon the extended coast of this State and upon 
its bays arid rivers, would furnish as much fertilizing matter 
as is now imported into the State in guano the cost of which 
is paid to foreign merchants. 

At the present time, the inducements for the preservation 
of the offal of fish, and the taking of those fish which ar* 
not used as food are very great, in consequence of the di- 
minished cost of transportation by railroad and the increased 
demand in the interior for fertilizers. The prepared can- 
cerine for market, and which is mixed with charcoal and 
plaster for the purpose of removing its unpleasant, odor, is 
composed of:* 

Ammonia, 25.57 

Organic matter, 29.23 

Phosphate of lime, 5.90 

Sulphate of lime 10.32 

Silex, 1.20 

Water, 26.10 

98.32 Booth. 

The king crab is used without preparation in New Jersey 
by the farmers of Cape May, though many are in the habit 
of composting them with earth. It is thus prepared as a ma- 
nure for wheat, and it is stated by Prof. Cook, with the hap- 
piest effects ; the poorest soils on being dressed with from two 
to four thousand produce from twenty to twenty-five bushels 
to the acre, and thirty bushels is not an uncommon crop. As 
this kind of manure contains but little inorganic matter, an 
improvement of it may be effected by the addition of ashes 
or lime to the compost or dirt heap. Such an addition would 
fit it for corn, clover or grass. 

It is very possible the king crab, and fish only fit for ma- 
nures, are not to be obtained in sufficient quantities upon the 
coast of N"orth Carolina, to give the business an importance 

Second Annual Report of the Geol. Survey of the State of New Jersey p 




in a commercial point of view. But the real advantages of 
their employment is still very great, for the profits of fishing 
theror may be added those of agriculture, which is probably 
neglected on account of the natural sterility of the lands upon 
thysounds and rivers. In many places vegetable matter may 
'obtained with which to form in part the compost heap, a 
stance which is well adapted to preserve the ammonia 
fnd other vegetable matters. 

5$ 98. Concluding remarks upon fertilizers. Husbandry in 
none of its branches can be conducted successfully in the ab- 
sence of fertilizers. This remark is applicable only to those 
soils which have been under cultivation long enough to ex- 
hibit indications of incipient exhaustion. There can be no 
question respecting the necessity of supplying the waste of 
soils consequent upon cultivation, and there is no branch of 
agriculture which does not demand a constant supply of ma- 
nures; and hence the great importance of creating enough 
from the immediate premises of the establishment. While it 
is better to purchase fertilizers than to proceed in the cultiva- 
tion of the great staples without them, yet when the expen- 
diture has to be made in cash, it is better to make composts, 
save the excrements of animals, under cover, procure leaves 
and all kind of offal, which being placed in a condition where 
their volatile matters may be absorbed, than to expend ready 
cash for those which, in the end, are no better than those 
made at home. To obtain the basis for the construction of 
compost heaps, the mud, and swamp bottoms, salt marsh- 
mud, w T hen it has had time for discharging its saline 
matter, the dirt under buildings, which is always rich in nitro- 
genous matters, and many other sources may be found and 
used. In the eastern counties, those places in particular, 
which lie upon the sounds and rivers where fishing establish- 
ments are accessible, must furnish an important source of 
manures. The offals of fish should be composted with dirt, 
leaves, plaster, or fine charcoal, to deprive it of its odor and 
retain the ammonia. But one of the most valuable resources 
will be found in the decaying wood of forests, swamps and 
bottoms, which should be burned when there is no wind, and 


the ash secured under cover before it has lost a part of its 
potash by rains. In this latitude it is doubly necessary that 
all fertilizers which abound in volatile substances should be 
secured from the direct heat or rays of the sun, for observa- 
tion very clearly proves that a great loss is sustained in all 
animal fertilizers, where they lie unprotected upon the ground, 
and especially if exposed to its direct rays. To increase the 
quantity of fertilizing matter upon a plantation, should be 
regarded as a business, and that business should be systema- 
tized. It should be followed up with the same regularity and 
attention as that which is bestowed upon th raising of cotton 
or corn. A rich plantation is "agreeable to the eye ; it will 
not wash nor become chanelled into unseemly gullies, unless 
the owner ploughs his grounds carelessly, or neglects to sup- 
ply the immediate wants of the crop under cultivation. Ex- 
posed soils gully. Hence the importance of providing for the 
growth of the crop to save the soil from washing by furnish- 
ing it a sufficient protection in the crop under cultivation. 
There are, therefore, t\vo considerations, either of which is 
sufficient to induce the planter to provide fertilizers, viz: a 
remunerating crop and a tillable surface, or one free from 
gullies. A soil as soon as it is approaching to an exhausted 
state, will begin to be marred and cut by streams which cross 
it, and those which are formed by rain. The better part is 
thereby carried away and lost. The tendency is to reduce 
the value of the plantation and render its cultivation more 
difficult and expensive. 

The cure for all these incidental as well as direct evils, is 
to provide an ample supply of fertilizers. 




(lay. Characteristics of a good clay. Composition of fine clays. Com- 
position of a clay upon Bogue Sound. 

99. Clay, though rarely, if ever, a constituent part *of a 
vegetable, is still an important substance in matters pertain- 
ing to agriculture. It is one of the most important substances 
in construction. It is also employed largely in the manufac- 
ture of articles indispensable in the economy of the house- 
hold, and is the principle material employed in the draining 

Clays differ widely from each other; some are fusible; 
others are very refractory in the fire, or scarcely fusible by 
the highest heat of a furnace. For certain purposes, the re- 
fractory clays are indispensable. For lining stoves and fur- 
naces, this property should exist in an eminent degree. For 
household utensils, it is not necessary the clay should be 
highly refractory in the fire. As different properties are re- 
quired for the different uses to which clay is to be put, it is 
desirable that the adaptedness of clay for a special purpose 
should be determined by methods which are within the reach 
of every intelligent individual ; at least that good clay may 
he determined by some simple and easy experiment. 

In the first place, good clay is homogeneous ; it is free from 
lumps, stones and other foreign matter. In the second place, 
it should have an unctuous feel ; this property implies tena- 
city, and an ability to mould readily and retain forms and 
shapes which is given to it by 'working. 

In the third place it should contain sand. Too much sand 
destroys cohesion, but a certain proportion of sand imparts to 
clay an ability to dry or season. Bricks, tiles and all utensils 
must dry through before they can be burned, else they will 
crack when exposed to the heat of the kiln. Excess of sand 
renders moulded clay weak and unfit for handling; its tena- 


city will be so far diminished that it cannot be carried from 
place to place. 

Certain clays contain so little sand that in order to dry or 
season well, it must be added ; but when clay is to be worked 
by a machine, less sand is required than when it is worked by 

Clay that cuts smooth is probably a good clay. The sur- 
face exposed by cutting should not exhibit ragged lines, or 
show particles of coarse sand or hard spots. 

Good clay has a uniform color, and is not spotted with 
ochrey matter. A clay may be red, blue, brownish or pur- 
plish, and yet possess excellent properties. 

Clays for certain purposes should not effervesce with acids ; 
this phenomenon denotes the presence of carbonate of lime, 
which imparts fusibility to the compound. This tendency to 
fuse in the kiln is increased when iron is present. All such 
clays will require very great care in burning, and when burnt 
into brick, are unfit for places where they will be exposed to 
great heat. Fire clays consist of alumina and a fine or im- 
palpable sand. For withstanding high heat, as much sand 
must be mixed as the clay can bear and handled without 
breaking. Sand increases the infusibility of the mass. 

100. A bed of fine clay overlies the shell marl. At cer- 
tain places it is fine, plastic, cuts evenly, and may be moulded 
readily into the form of any article in common use. On 
Bogue sound, it is purplish and extremely fine, and is an ex- 
cellent potter's clay. 

The composition of the infusible clays of the best kinds 
have been determined by many anatyses. Thus, the celebra- 
ted Stourbridge clay consists, according to the late Prof. 
Johnston, of 

Alumina, 38.8 

Silex, 46.1 

Water, 15.1 


The Woodbridge fire clay of New Jersey, according to 
Prof. Cook, is composed of 


Water, 14.640 

Alumina, 52.850 

Protox iron and magnesia, 0.944 

Silica, 39.76 

Lime, 0.398 

Magnesia, O.G50 

It is one of the best fire clays in this country. 

The fusible clays contain lime, iron, potash and soda, all of 
which vary more or less in the proportions they bear to" the 

The bed of clay which has been refered to, as forming one 
of the strata in the series of coast deposites, appears to exist 
in an uncommon state of purity upon Bogue sound. It is 
readily moulded and forms a very firm mass on drying ; its 
grain and texture is very fine and is free from irregular lumps 
or regular concretions. It is, therefore, homogeneous, and is 
well adapted for fire-brick, tiles, etc. and may also be em- 
ployed for door knobs. It is composed of 

Water, 5.70 

Silex, 67.40 

Protoxide of iron, 3.70 

Alumina, 23.08 

Lime, , 0.11 

Magnesia, 0.8 

Potash, 0.4 

Soda, : 0.5 

This clay contains but a small percentage of water after 
being exposed to the atmosphere for several months. It be- 
comes nearly as firm as a rock. This bed of clay extends 
over a wide territory, and at many other points I have ob- 
served that it is equally fine and compact. It is one of the 
most persistent beds in the tertiary series. A fine variety of 
it occurs near Halifax. 

Clay is sometimes employed as a fertilizer; those only, 
however, which are rich in lime or potash can be regarded 
as of sufficient importance to warrant the expense of hauling. 
Clays of a composition similar to the foregoing are not adapted 
to this purpose. 

The late Prof. Johnston, in summing up the qualities of the 


best tile clays, remarks that the adhesiveness of clay depends 
mainly upon the proportion of alumina. Clays of an average 
goodness will contain about 85 per cent of silex and alumina 
when taken together. Much depends evidently upon the 
coarseness of the sand, for when the sand is coarse the ten- 
acity of the clay is very much diminished. Clays again in 
which the infusible ingredients is greatest, other properties 
being equal and favorable, are best adapted to the manufac- 
ture of good tile, besides in this case they admit of being 
moulded lighter and thinner. If lime and oxide of iron ex- 
ist in large proportions, the clay is rendered more fusible, but 
in that case, it possesses an advantage of being burnt with 
less fuel. So with brick. The clay of the tertiary beds, it 
will be perceived, contains but a small proportion of lime and 
iron, or other elements which are calculated to confer fusibili- 
ty. Hence it will probably be found that this clay will rank 
with the most infusible of the clays, except the porcelain 
clays, and being extremely fine and tenacious is well adapted 
to the manufacture of many fine earthern wares which are so 
necessary in house keeping. 


The grasses and their functions Different objects attained by their culti- 
vation Chemical constitution of the grasses Elementary organs, and 
parts of the blossom. 

101. The grasses serve many important purposes. They 
clothe the earth in green, a color easy and agreeable to the 
eye. They protect the loose earth and prevent its washing 
away and transportation into, the streams, or being cut into 
gullies. They furnish food to the beasts and birds, and the 
most important, the cereals, sustain the. millions of the human 


race which now people the earth. The seed of all grasses are 
nutritious ; the smallest are only fit for the sustenance of birds 
and insects. Those which are denominated corn, are those 
which are specially cultivated for their albuminous matters for 
the use of man. The latte/, I do not propose to speak of un- 
der this head ; the former, or the grasses, which cover the 
earth with green, and whose herbage forms the nutriment of 
cattle, compose the family upon which I propose to treat. 

The diversity in kind is worthy of notice. Each one has its 
place. The meadow has its special occupants which usually 
belong to the noble kinds. The marsh and bog are covered 
with those which are coarse and unnutritious ; and the dry 
hill-side, with the tough and wiry ones which serve merely 
the protection of the surface. The hill-side, however, has a 
better class of occupants ; and where the surface is moist the 
most nutritious grow luxuriantly, and supply the herds and 
flocks with the most nutritious food. 

It is in the temperate latitudes that the best grasses find 
their home, and the husbandman the best reward in their 
cultivation. It is in the region of the best grasses that man 
obtains the richest food ; milk, butter, cheese, beef, pork and 
mutton are supplied at the least expense, where these are the 
material productions of the soil. Life is sustained at the least 
expense where the better grasses grow spontaneously. Some 
of them, however, must be sown and cultivated, and like the 
cereals be raised by the skill of the farmer. The poorest 
grasses frequently crowd out the better. Lands which be- 
come poor, support only the poorer kinds, and if the farmer 
seeks his best interest, he will displace the latter by good til- 
lage and the use of fertilizers. 

The direct objects which are sought to be obtained by the 
cultivation of grasses, are the production of beef, milk and 
butter ; a greater variety of food, better in kind, and more 
abundant in quantity. 

The indirect benefits of the grasses, in addition to the sup- 
ply of food for cattle, are for furnishing a source of fertilizers 
for the cereals, and preserving the soil in a good condition. 
If cattle are left to roam at will through the ranges of forest 


and wild pasture, the latter object is sacrificed, though it may 
appear that less work or labor is consumed ; still, in the long 
run, where lands are sold by measure, and their limits restric- 
ted by lines and corners, the losses directly and indirectly 
sustained more than counterbalance the gains accruing from 
the use of indefinite, uncertain ranges. 

Another consideration bearing upon the cultivation of 
grasses, may be regarded somewhat in the light of a duty. 
Stock require a variety of food. The benefits of variety are 
numerous. Health is one. The appetite is cloyed by con- 
finement. Unman experience is a sure criterion by which 
to determine the wants of the beast. Bacon is excellent food. 
But who is not better satisfied with his diet, if a beefsteak 
and a fowl help make up the routine of meals during the 
week? Watch the feeding of a herd of cattle or a flock of 
sheep, and it will at once satisfy the close observer, that they 
seek variety, and doing so they but follow the promptings of 
instinct. Grasses differ in value ; while the majority of them 
are of the greatest importance to animals, some rank much 
higher in the nutritive scale than others. The most nutritive 
grow upon the best soils, the least either upon wet, cold soils, 
or upon worn out ones. Let an intelligent planter see the 
grass of a field, and he will tell you whether the soil is rich 
or poor, cold or wet. They stand as indices of thrift or pov- 
erty, industry or laziness, intelligence or ignorance. 

102. In the cultivation of grasses different objects are 
had in view. Most grasses are particularly desired for their 
nutritive properties, but some fulfil other functions. They 
may be demanded for their ability to grow in sand, when 
they perform the important office of confining it in its place. 
Some make a good turf, and their strong matted roots protect 
the soil and clothe the suface in a carpet of green. 

That the earth may be covered, and the marshes and 
swamps productive in something useful to the lower forms, 
there are coarser grasses created which are specially fitted for 
such places. The Pheleum pratense, Poa trivialis, and indeed 
most of the rich and nutritive ones are constitutionally unfitted 
for the marsh. A rich, sweet grass with nutritive seeds, the 


Glyceria fluctam, flourishes in the sluggish waters of streams ; 
and what is singular, the carnivorous trout feed and fatten 
upon them. The broom grass, worthless as it is for stock, 
clothes the worn out soil and protects it from washing. It is 
better it should be covered even with broom grass, than burn 
in the sun and be washed away by the showers. Like these, 
all great classes or divisions of natural productions, the dif- 
ferent families and groups have special duties assigned to 
them, which they assiduously fulfil, whether it be a higher 
and more honorable function, that of supplying nutritive food 
for cattle, or the lower and humbler ones, to protect a barren 
soil. The first perform a double office, as they protect equally 
well the soil beneath them; the latter is simply protective or 
passive. As grasses have their preferences for certain soils, 
as the wet, or dry, or one moderately wet, so they also re- 
quire a particular climate. The Timothy grows but indiffer- 
ently in North-Carolina. It requires a cooler temperature^ 
or a less scorching sun. Upon the mountains constituting the 
Blue Ridge, and the adjacent ranges, it grows as well as in 
New England, where it is the most important of the grasses, 
and a source of wealth to the inhabitants. The north may 
have a few species which are restricted by climate ; the south 
also has a climate which is suited to many which find the 
north incongenial to their constitutions. But most species of 
grass have wide ranges ; they are less restricted when they 
are considered only as to ability to live, but do not grow 
freely ; they appear under restraint and fail to make them- 
selves of much importance. 

A moist atmosphere favors development, and the produc- 
tion of a juicy tissue. A dry and cool atmosphere favors a 
dense, dry and wiry tissue, a hard outside, and a tendency to 
form woody fibre. Animals avoid the latter and seek the 
former. They are not only sweeter and more palatable, but 
require less effort to masticate, and less wear of the teeth, in 
consequence of the smaller quantity of silex in the dermal 

The great variety in the constitution of grasses secures a 
succession of kinds for the seasons. The early spring has its 


kind, and a succession follows till late in autumn. Some are 
found fitted for food just as the snows are about to cover the 
ground. The farmer will not fail to profit by this succession. 
The early and late pasturage shortens a winter two weeks or 
more. The end is attained by mixing the seed of the plants 
we wish to cultivate. The advantage is not confined wholly 
to a successive supply of food, but a greater quantity grows 
upon a given area than if it was cultivated with one. 

103. The grasses proper consist of many genera, contain- 
ing each many kinds or species. They constitute a very nat- 
ural family of plants resembling each other in their external 
characteristics, and also in their internal organization and 
chemical constitution. 

I have had occasion to speak of the chemical constitution 
of plants, and have called some, as the clovers, lime plants, 
and others, potash plants. The grasses differ from these ; in- 
stead of lime or potash, they contain silica, though potash is 
sometimes present in large proportions, and must necessarily 
be present to a certain extent in combination with silica, for no 
doubt it is required to give it solubility. 

The design and construction of the grass plant, as it was to 
be deficient in woody fibre, required some hard substance to 
sustain its slender and delicate frame. This frame work is, 
in a portion of the family, a hollow cylinder, or several hol- 
low cyinders connected by impervious solid joints, sometimes 
called nodes. Others are provided with a pith as the corn 
stalk. Their leaves are always formed upon one plan, being 
long and tapering, or lanceolate with ribs running parallel 
with each other their entire length and never anastomosing. 
The middle one is stronger than the rest, and more prominent. 
The leaf terminates in a sheath below, which grasps or en- 
closes the stem. The root is usually fibrous, sometimes bul- 
bous, and creeping ; it frequently becomes troublesome to 
extirpate as it emits roots from the numerous joints with 
which it is provided. The flowers or blossoms are small and 
never showy. They are simple, having envelopes which are 
in keeping with the family characteristics. Thus, there are 
provided two grassy outside leaves, answering to the calyx 


of other plants, called glumes, and two more delicate inner 
ones, answering to the coral, called paleae. In the centre 
stands the germ, surmounted by two feathery sessile anthers ; 
and beneath and around the germ, there issues two or three 
filaments, or threads bearing anthers, which are little boxes 
containing the fertilizing matter, called pollen. The indian 
corn and several other kinds of grasses deviate from this ar- 
rangement in having the filaments, bearing the pollen -boxes 
in a distant part, as the tassels; while the pollen receiving 
organs, the silks, or pistils are connected with the germs 
lower down upon the stalk. Wheat, rye, and oats, or the 
hollow stemed grasses, have all the floral organs in a single 
blossom together. 

The floral organs are borne sometimes upon a spike, a good 
example of which is furnished in the Timothy grass, or wheat 
head, or upon a panicle, as in the oat, red top, bent grass, &c. 

The grasses contain nutriment in their stalks, roots, leaves 
and seeds. The important part considered as food for beast, 
is the herbage, the stem with its "leaves and head, or panicle 
of flowers. The seed, except in the class, cereals, is not re- 
lied upon as an article of diet. The nutiment, so called, is 
divided into two kinds: 1, that which contributes to the for- 
mation of flesh and muscle. 2, that which supplies heat to 
the system, and which is capable of accumulating in different 
parts of the body in the form of fat. It is designed to be 
burned in respiration by combining with oxygen, while the 
flesh producing matters supply and renew the wasting fibre. 

104. The value of grasses for feeding stock depends upon 
the quantity of flesh-forming and heat-generating bodies 
which they contain. The first are known under the names of 
albuminous substance ; albumen, the white of an egg, represents 
the first, and sugar or starch the second. These two classes 
are totally unlike each other, and cannot be converted one 
into the other by any known process. All substances which 
are used for food contain both classes, but in different propor- 
tions. Flesh of animals is the extreme of one class and fat 
the extreme of another. In the potatoe there is a large quan- 
tity of heat-generating matter, and a small quantity onlv of 


flesh-forming. Milk contains these two classes probably in 
the best proportions for young and growing animals. The 
cheesey matter or curd is the flesh-forming and the butter or 
oil the heat-generating. 

In all cases it is worthy of note, that water is a very large 
constituent of bodies which are nutrient, even in lean meat 
the highest form of flesh-forming matter, about four-fifths is 

In vegetables, especially the seed, these two classes are 
concentrated more than in the leaf or stem. The same bodies 
exist in the stem and leaves, but in less proportion. The con- 
stitution and structure of domesticated animals undoubtedly 
require that the flesh-forming and heat-generating bodies 
should be so combined and diluted with neutral ones, that in 
order to satisfy the appetite and fulfil the designs of nature, 
they should take in a bulky aliment. Hence the adaptation 
of grasses and herbs to satisfy the requirements of their sys- 
tems. The nutritive and heat-generating substances do not 
differ in kind from those of the seed or even from flesh. One 
of the questions to be determined then, with respect to grass- 
es, is the proportions in which these important bodies exist in 
them. This question is easily settled by an analysis of the 
plant. The starch, gum, sugar and fat represent the heat- 
sustaining bodies, the albumen the flesh-forming. A grass 
will be valuable, all things being equal, in proportion to the 
latter substance, or any substance which performs a similar 
office. Grasses which are composed mainly of silica, as the 
broom-sedge, are never nutritious. Those, however, which 
are rich in potash and the phosphates of the alkalies, are nu- 
tritious, and rank high as flesh-forming grasses. As grasses 
differ among themselves in these particulars, so they differ 
in their constituents at their different stages of growth. The 
stem particularly loses its nutritive properties as the seed be- 
gins to form. At this stage its woody fibre is more dense, it 
is less palatable, and indeed is passed over entirely by stock, 
and the softer vegetables consumed in its stead. Hence it is 
necessary in forming pasturages, to provide a variety of grasses 
which ripen their seed at different times, and thus furnish a 


juicy food during the time of pasturage. For hay. a similar 
rule should be observed, to supply hay which has been cut 
before its stalk has become woody and unnutritious. Hence, 
too, a meadow which is designed for a permanent mowing 
lot should be sown with grasses which reach the proper stage 
nearly at the same time. It has been common to sow Timo- 
thy and red clover together. They are, however, incompat- 
ible with each other, as the clover comes to maturity" before 
or in advance of the Timothy. Some grass then, as a general 
rule, should take the place of Timothy, where it is wished to 
sow clover. 

105. Grasses grow singly or in clusters and tussocks ; 
both frequently increase at bottom, or spread out so as to 
form a turf, a matting or net work of roots woven together so 
as to form a coherent mass, somewhat analogous to the epi- 
dermis ; it is a protecting surface, spread over the loose soil so 
as to confine it and prevent its washing away. If grasses are 
mown frequently, they are more tender and soft, and under 
a moist sky assume the delicacy of a green velvety lawn. 
The grassy surface exerts an important influence over tem- 
perature, maintaining it more uniformly than if it were earthy. 
It prevents wide fluctuations which take place when the sur- 
face is sand, which becomes hot and burning during the day, 
but cold and uncomfortable during the night. The stability 
of the earth's surface is maintained by the grasses. 

If, then, we take a proper view of the offices which the 
grasses perform for us and the earth, we shall set a high value 
upon them. We generally think of them simply as food for 
cattle, and it is true that in this light alone, they are of the 
utmost importance. But this is not all; indeed it is but a 
small item in consideration of the good they do and the ser- 
vices they perform. Though humble in their appearance and 
pretensions, they serve an important office in the turf, in the 
temperature, and in the stability and permanence of the earth's 
surface. To be impressed deeply with these facts, we have 
only to witness the moving sands of the sea-shore and the 
sand-storm of the desert. 

Important as I have represented them, it is probable that 


other forms of food for cattle will excel them in profit as food. 
Roots and grain outreach them on this score for special pur- 
poses at least, though cultivated at a much' greater expense 
than the grasses. But as nature demands variety, and as the 
system must have food large in bulk, the place which grasses 
occupy cannot be filled by the more concentrated nutrients. 
Disease would follow if cattle were fed exclusively upon 

106. The valuable grasses belong to several genera, in 
each of which there are several species. 

Although grasses form one-fifth part of the flora of a coun- 
try, still the number which are cultivated or domesticated is 
comparatively very small, cattle consume and fatten upon 
plants which are not grasses, the most important of these be- 
long to the leguminous plants, the pea family, among which 
are ranked the clovers. Of these, the red and white clover 
are the most important. The red clover is a tender plant 
when young, and difficult to cultivate in a hot dry climate, as 
many planters have experienced in the eastern part of the 

Grasses or Graminge, are subdivided into two great natural 
orders, which are known under the names of Cyperacem and 
G-raminacece. In the former, the flowers are monecious or 
perfect, consisting of imbricated solitary bracts. They com- 
prehend the coarse swamp grasses, but few of which are es- 
teemed for fodder or food for cattle. They are, however, 
eaten in the spring when young and tender. The latter, have 
usually perfect flowers, sometimes monoecious or polygamous. 
The external envelopes are called glumes as already stated. 

The southern genera comprehended in the family of the 
true grasses, are as follows : 

Zizania, Rottboellia, 

Leersia, Cenchrus, 

Oryza, Setaria, 

Mulenbergia, Tripsacum, 

Agrostis, Zea, 

Aristida, Festuca, 

China, Danthonia, 


Calamagrostis, Uralcpis, 
Stipa, . Bromus, 

Oryzqpsis, Anthoxanthum, 

Spartina, Aira, 

Manisurus, Arena, 

Paspalum, Phalaris, 

Cynodon, Melica, 

. Phleum, Uniola, 

Alopecurus, Briza, 

llordeuui, Poa, 

Erianthus, Arundinaria, 

Andropogon, Eleusine, 

Oplismenus, Dactylis, 

Panicum, Elymus, 

Chloris, Monocera. 

Many of the genera in the foregoing list belong to the un- 
cultivated or wild kinds, which, though they are eaten by 
stock, yet are supposed to be unworthy of an attempt to in- 
troduce them into our system of husbandry. 

The following list includes the cultivated species : 

Botanical names. Common names. 

Alopecurus pratensis, Meadow foxtail, 

Phleum pratense, Timothy or herds grass, 

Agrostis vulgaris, Red top, 

" alba, English bent, 

44 stolonifera, Florin, 

" dispar, Southern bent, 

Dactylis glomerata. Orchard grass, 
Glyceria nervate, 

Poa pratensis, June grass, 

44 compressa. Blue grass, 

44 trivialis, Rough stalked meadow 

41 serotina, Fowl meadow, 

Festuca ovina, Sheep fescue, 

44 loliacea, Slender fescue, 

C-ynosurus cristatus, Crested dog's tail, 

Bromus secalinus, Willards bromus, 

Lollium perenne, Perennial rye grass. 

44 italicmn, Italian rye grass, 

44 multifloruin, Many flowered darnel. 


Avena Sativa. Oat. 

Avena flavescens, Yellow oat grass, 

Zea mays, Indian corn, 

Phalaris canariensis, Commop canary grass, 

Anthoxanthum odoratum, Vernal grass, , 

Setaria italica, Bengal grass, 

Oryza sativa, Rice, 

Sorghum vulgare, Indian -millet, 

" saccharatnm, Chinese sugar cane.* 

Panicum germanicum, Hungarian millet 

" ' sanguinalis. Crab grass. 

Cultivated Leguminous Plants, 

Trifolium pratense, Red clover, 

" repens, White clover, 

Medicago Sativa, Lucern, 

Hedysarum onobrychis, Sainfoin. 

Grasses cultivated for confining Mowing tawi*. 

Ammophila arundinacea, Beach grass, 

Elymus arenarius, Upright sea lyme grass. 

107. The foregoing list of cultivated plants have been 
divided into the following natural families or TRIBES: 


Oryza sativa, Panicum germanicum, 

Leersia oryzoides. " sanguinalis, 

TRIBE IT. PHALARIDEAE. (Includes 38 species of paiiifiini. i 

Zea mays, Setaria italica, 

Phalaris arundinacea, TRIBE v. AGROSTIUKAK. 

Phalaris canariensis, Agrostis vulgaris, 

Anthoxanthum odoratum, " alba, 

Alopecurus pratensis, " stolonifera, 

" geniculatus, u dispar. 

Phleum pratense. TRIBE vn. AVENACKAK. 

Avena flavescens, 
" sativa. 


Poa pratense, Bromus secalinus, 

" compressa, Elymus arenarius, 

" trivialis, (Triticum, wheat, ) 

" serotina, Hordeum, barley, 

Festuca ovina, Lollium perenne, 
loliacea, " italicum, 



Festuca pratensis, Lollium multiflorun, 

Dactylis glomerata, Cynosurus cristatus. 



Containing those grasses whose spikelets are one flowered^ 
and whose flowers are often monoecious in branched panicle*. 

108. Oriza Sativa is cultivated only for its grain. LEERSIA 
oryzoides, rice grass, cut grass, false rice. The rice grass 
grows with a procumbent stem and an erect panicle, having 
rough slender branches and long narrow leaves, with sheaths 
very scabrous. It grows from two to three feet high in wet 
swampy places. Its spikelets are flat, and the florets of an 
oval form and triandrous, imbricate. Where other grasses 
are scarce, this may be cultivated to advantage, as it makes 
a good hay, and may be cut twice or three times in a season. 
It flowers from October to' November. 


The spikelets are one flowered, and perfect / if more than 
one flowered, polygamous or monoecious. 


Probably no plant passes into or forms so many varieties 
as Indian corn, or furnishes so much sustenance for man and 
beast. It grows within the limits of latitude 4*2 south and 
45 north, and on plains and mountains. The varieties ripen 
at different times, some producing in forty days from, plant' 
ing. Others require six months. The common eight rowed 
corn cultivated in the middle and northern States, comes to 
maturity in about ninety days. The stalk of Indian corn, if 
deprived of its tassel and silk, furnishes a large amount 
of sugar, but it does not possess qualities so agreeable as 
those of the sugar cane. Its ability to adapt itself to climate 
is of immense importance, as this property enables it to be- 
come widely distributed over the earth's surface. 



Its glumes are two, membranaceous, equal, keeled and one 
flowered ; paleae coriaceous, shorter than the glumes and jni- 
besent at base ; flowers in compound spikes, 


It has a round stem which is smooth and erect, with five 
or six broad leaves of a lightish green, and rough on both 
sides. The central rib is prominent. It grows on wet ground, 
and attains a height of from two to seven feet. The ribbon 
grass is a variety of this species. The P. arundinacea is 
scarcely worth cultivating for its fodder ; its yield, however, 
during the season is quite large, but cattle are not fond of it, 
even when cut early and well cured. They eat it from ne- 
cessity, when nothing better is furnished them. It ranks low 
in the nutritive scale. Phalaris canariensis is cultivated for 
its seed for the Canary bird. 


Its glumes are from two to three flowered ; lateral florets 
imperfect, with one paleae, bearded ; intermediate florets per- 
fect, shorter than the latteral ones. PALEAE OBTUSE, PANICLE 




(FiG. 6.) 

best on moist lands. 

A. odoratum. Sweet scented ver- 
nal grass. (tig. 6) Its stem is erect, 
rough at the summit, leaves hairy, 
sheaths striate, pubescent at the 
throat. Glumes are acute, hairy and 
membranaceous. Flowers in ap- 
pressed panicles, root perennial, 
grows from twelve to fifteen "inches 
high flowers in May and June. 

This grass owes all the importance 
which it possesses to its fragrance. 
It is true, that it is an early grass ; 
and hence, may be eaten, still it is 
not much relished. It appears, how- 
ever, that it is consumed, with the 
other grasses among which it grows, 
and imparts to the milk of cows a 
pleasant taste, which is more partic- 
ularly given to the butter. 


The flowers are arranged in dense 
cylindrical spikes. It has two equal 
mucronate glumes, which are longer 
than the paleae's, they include two 
truncate, boat shaped paleae, without 

This species has aW erect smooth 
stern, with flat linear-lanceolate 
leaves, whose sheaths are longer 
than the joints ; glumes equal, ciliate 
and hairy root fibrous, often bulbous. 
Flowers in June and July, and grows 
It grows to the height of two and a half 

feet. It was introduced into Maryland by Timothy Hanson, 
from whom it derived its name. This grass is difficult to 


cultivate in all that part of the Southern States which is 
known as the low country, or the whole of the Atlantic slope. 
The difficulty in its cultivation arises from the dry summers. 
In the months of August and September it dwindles away 
and finally dies out, even when protected by many large 
shading trees and grown upon new bottoms. 

In mountainous ranges, however, it may be cultivated suc- 
cessfully, and as it is one of the best of grasses, it is worthy of 
the attention of farmers. It should also succeed in the higher 
grounds of the middle region. 

The soil required for timothy, is one which is cool and moist, 
and composed of a vegetable mould, and a stiffish base of clay. 
On dry upland it flourishes well. On such situations it often 
yields two tons to the acre. It is not at all adapted to the 
sandy soil of the Atlantic border. The seed may be sown at 
two seasons: in the fall, immediately after the sowing of 
wheat, or in March when the ground is in an open porous 
state from the effects of a frost. 

The quantity of seed required for an acre, is from a peck- 
to twelve quarts. Some farmers sow only from four to six 
quarts. It yields in good seasons, from ten to fifteen bushels 
of seed to the acre, and has produced thirty, weighing 46 Ibs. 
to the bushel, and it is worth one dollar and fifty cents per 
bushel. Timothy hay is preferred oveif all others, for horses ; 
it is also a superior hay for working cattle in the spring. 

As this species of grass gives a large product, it will be in- 
ferred at once that it exhausts the soil especially where it is 
allowed to stand and ripen its seed. 

The time for cutting timothy is when it has fully blossom- 
ed. At this period it possesses a larger percentage of nutri- 
ment than when its seeds are ripening. When it has stood 
until the seeds are ripe, the stem is hard and coarse, and is 
not relished so well for horses ; besides, it is less nutritive, 
though many farmers affirm that it spends better and goes 
farther. Much seed may be saved from this hay, even if cut. 
early, as all the seed does not ripen at the same time. 

The old practice in the New-England States, and which is 


prevalent still to a great extent, is to sow timothy and clover 
seed together in stocking down, after wheat or oats. This 
practice, however, is less common, as it is evident from the 
period at which the two plants ripen, that one is too imma- 
ture, and if allowed to stand, the other has passed its prime. 
Clover is too early for timothy, and if the cutting is delayed 
till the timothy is ready, the clover has gone to seed, and 
much of its foliage has dried too much to be of any value 
its stalk alone remaining green and fresh. 

Wherever this grass is wished to succeed, it is highly ne- 
cessary that it should not be fed too close in the fall, winter, 
or spring months. Hogs, if allowed to run in meadows 
where it is growing, will root-up and consume its bulbous, 
farinaceous toot, and thereby entirely destroy the crop. If 
cut very close to the ground, even in tke northern States, it 
may suffer from a drought which frequently occurs about this 
time of the year ; and a week or two of dry, hot weather suc- 
ceeding immediately its removal from the field, is very liable 
to injure it. Although in a moist climate which prevails in 
mountainous regions generally, it is very easy to cultivate, 
yet these liabilities to fail from drouth are a drawback upon 
its value though it is probably the best stock-grass which 




Its blossoms are arranged in dense cyl- 
indrical spikes, quite similar to the timo- 
thy, but may be distinguished from it 
by having one paleas. Its stem is erect, 
smooth, and from two to three feet high. 
The spike is shorter than the spike of the 
phleum pratense, and is also softer. 

This grass has received but little atten- 
tion in this country. It is esteemed in 
England, where it is a native, though it 
is indigenous to nearly every country in 
Europe. This grass is specially adapted 
to pasturage, as it vegetates with great 
luxuriance, and starts up vigorously when 
eaten off by sheep or cattle. It produ- 
ces seed abundantly, and hence stocks 
itself; moreover, it bears forcing and ir- 
rigation. It is late in arriving at matu- 
rity requiring full three or four years 
to come to perfection and hence is not 
well adapted to an alternate husbandry. 
In one or two respects it is more valua- 
ble than timothy, as it yields a large af- 
ter-math, whereas the timothy yields but 
a small one, unless it is growing under 
the most favorable circumstances. Mea- 
dow foxtail forms a good sward and hence 
for permanent pasturage it is eminently 

This grass too, is better adapted to gen- 
eral cultivation than the timothy as it ear- 
ly grows rapidly, and thrives well on all 
soils, except on very dry sands. It, how- 
ever, thrives best on rich, moist, strong 
soils, and its nutritive matter increases 
in proportion to the strength of soil on which it is grown. It 
grows in the New England, the Middle States, Ohio and Ma- 
ryland and it is believed that it will grow well in the South- 



ern States, because it grows well in the warm climate of Italy. 
It flowers twice in the season, and the second crop exceeds 
the first. Sheep are fond of it, and when it is mixed with 
white clover, an acre it is said will} r ieldan abundant pasturage 
for ten, even with their lambs. An acre, therefore, would 
grow grass for one cow. London observes, that it affords 
more bulk of hay and more pasturage, than any other grass. 
This remark, however, may be applicable only to the climate. 
Another grass belonging to this genus, grows very generally 
in the South ; it is the Floating Foxtail, Alopecurus genicu- 
latus. Its stem is ascending, but bent at the lower joints, 
forming knees, smooth and glabrous ; the sheaths are shorter 
than the joints, and it has a panicle composed of cylindrical 
spikes ; the glumes are pubescent, but the paleas are glabrous, 
with an awn at base. It grows from 12 to 18 inches high, 
and is common in the rice fields. It may flower as early as 
March. It grows in water, upon which the upper part of the 
ijtem floats. It is not so much relished by stock as to encour- 
age its cultivation. Its early growth furnishes green and fresh 
food when cattle need it the most, but still it is not sought for 
with avidity. 


109. Spikelets two flowered ; inferior flowers incomplete. 

Panicum has two unequal glumes, the lower very small : 
the lower florets also, are usually staminiferous. Paleae con- 
cave, equal, beardless ; seed coated with the paleae ; flowers 
in loose scattered panicles. 


The testimony which has come to hand respecting this 
species of millet as a fodder, is favorable, so far as southern 
cultivation is concerned, as it bears a drought well, and re- 
vives speedily on the occurrence of rain, and is tolerably pro- 
ductive on dry light soils. It becomes, however, luxuriant, 
only on soils which are well manured. 

The plant is leafy and remains green until its seed are ma- 
tured. In France its cultivation has become extended. As 
a green fodder, it is said to be relished by stock of all kinds. 

It is sown broadcast and cultivated like other kinds of mil- 



let, and comes to maturity in about the same time. It was 
introduced into this country through the Patent Office. 


(FiG. 3.) 


It has a procumbent ,assurgent, geniculate stem, which root? 
at the joints; the leaves are hairy, with spikes shorter than 
the joints. Spikes digitate, spreading, from 4 to 6. Annual, 
grows through the summer; common in cultivated fields. 
This grass, though by no means so valuable as orchard grass 
or redtop, still as it grows luxuriantly, and is moderately nu- 
tritious, it might justly be cultivated to a greater extent than 
it is at present. Cattle, horses and mules eat it with consider- 
able relish here, and it is frequently saved for fodder. But as 
it is pulled up from the cornfields, it is foul with sand and 
dirt, and its value probably diminished. It, however, cannot 
take the place of the better grasses. It grows from one to two 
feet high in waste places, in gardens, corn-fields and yards, 
and is frequently a troublesome weed. 

The panicum (Oplismenus) crusgalli is common about barns* 
and waste places where the soil is rich, and some attempts 
have been made to cultivate it. It is rich and nutritious, and 
is relished tolerably well by stock, though it must be regarded 
as coarse fodder. There is no difficulty in cultivating this 
grass in this State, as it grows spontaneously in many places, 
and attains a height of 4 feet. It is better, and contains more 
nutriment than the crab grass. Its ash is composed of: 

Silica, 17.325 

Phosphate of iron, 0.425 

Phosphate of lime, 0.625 

Phosphate of magnesia, 2.831 

Phosphoric acid, 6.894 

Silica acid, 0.626 

Carbonate of lime, 3.060 

Magnesia, 2.613 

Potash, 36.656 

Sada, 1.885 

Chloride of sodium, 5.723 

Sulphuric acid, 8.524 

Coal 1.850 

One hundred parts of the plant, nearly dry, gave : 

Water 4 737 

Dry matter, 95.'J63 

Ash, ... . 11.479 


Amount of inorganic elements removed in a ton of hay, 
235 pounds. 


Spikelets one flowered ; inferior paleae awned ovarium stip- 
itate. This tribe contains only wild plants. 


Spikelets one flowered. 

Agrostis; glume naked and beardless; two valved; one 
flowered ; valves longer than the paleae ; paleae two, mem- 
branaceous ; stigmas longitudinally hispid. 


Spikelets one flowered, glume naked, beardless, 2 valved, 
valves longer than the paleae, paleae membranaceous. 

It grows erect, slender, with round smooth stems, wearing 
an oblong panicle ; the roots are creeping. This grass, with 
many others of the genus agrostis, has received the name of 
'bent-grass^ by the English ; here it is always called herds-grass. 
It is one of the most common of the field grasses, and is not 
so particular in its selection of the soil in which to grow, as it 
is found growing spontaneously in wet and dry meadows, as 
well as upon the dry hill side. It is regarded as possessed at 
least of medium qualities. There is probably no well cured 
hay which spends better than red top, and it is relished by 

The soil best suited to red top is one which is moderately 
moist. This grass is comparatively small, and hence does not 
yield so much hay to the acre, but it forms a dense bottom, 
and if fed close, it makes an excellent pasturage ; if allowed 
to grow up to stalk, cattle do not crop the stems, or do not 
seem to relish them. Its average height is about 16 inches, 
but on rich soils it is twenty, and even thirty inches, and col- 
ored with a strong tinge of purple. On poor soils, it is found 
as low or short as six or eight inches, and is lighter colored. 
Some regard this dwarfed variety as distinct from the large red 
top of rich soils, and it frequently goes under the name of 
fine top. 

It flowers here in June, and in Massachusetts in July. In 


stocking soils after oats, or corn, the red top forms an excel- 
lent addition for mixing with clover and timothy. As the 
timothy diminishes the red top takes its place, and particular- 
ly does it fill the places left by the red clover as it gradually 

It forms a close or dense sward, or grows thickly at bottom, 
and. hence covers and protects the ground when the timothy 
fails to grow in consequence of a continued drouth. - This 
grass should also be more extensively cultivated in this State 
as it is evident on examining moist meadows, it grows very 
well, spontaneously and without much attention 


It has an erect, round, smooth, polished stem, which is sup- 
plied with four or five leaves, whose sheaths are roughish and 
striate ; joints numerous, from which roots are sent off when 
in contact with the ground. It is distinguishable from red 
top by its rough sheaths and the large glume toothed only at 
the upj)er part. It grows in wet places. 


The stem is large, erect and smooth, surmounted by a loose 
many flowered panicle, somewhat verticillate and pyramidal ; 
exterior glume largest. It is a native of the United States. 
It has been commended both in England and France, but is 
now discarded. The hay is rather coarse, but it yields a heavy 
crop on good sandy bottoms which are overflowed. It tillers 
out and becomes strongly rooted in the soil, and hence, is a 
good pasture grass. It grows well in the low country of the 
South, where it appears to be at home. 


111. Spikelets in unilateral spikes from 1 to many flow- 
ered, digitate or paniculate ; rachis not articulated. It con- 
tains only wild grasses. 


Spikelets two, to many flowered, panicled ; the lower palese 
bearing upon its back a bent or twisted awn. 



Its glumes are from 2-7 flowered, longer than the florets ; 
palese bifid, toothed with a twisted awn upon the back. 

The common oat is susceptible of cultivation in high lati- 
tudes, where it is the most profitable grain. In warm climates 
bears a lighter grain. The stem of the oat is quite nutritious, 
and forms, with meal, an excellent feed for horses. 

The oat plant when sun-dried, 

Contains water, 9.58 

Ash, 2.37 

Calculated drj-, 2.61 

. The ash of the straw, consists of 

Silica, 13.399 

Earthy and alkaline phosphate, 8.902 

Carbonate of lime, 7.254 

Magnesia, 0.448 

Potash 60.035 

Soda, 3.622 

Sulphuric acid, 5.754 

Chlorine, 0.581 

This analysis was calculated without carbonic acid or or- 
ganic matter. These amounted to in carbonic acid 6.140 ; 
organic matter 2.400. 

In a ton of straw there will be removed from the soil in, 

Silica, 21.907 Ibs. 

Phosphates, 14.555 

Carbonate of lime, 11.868 

Magnesia, 0.732 

Potash, 98.157 

Soda, 5.921 

Sulphuric acid, 9.408 

Chlorine, 0.950 

163.498 Ibs. 

The amount of ash in an unripe straw is greater than after 
it has ripened, which is undoubtedly owing to the transfer of 
matter from it to the grain. The ash of an unripe straw 
amounted to 3.15, which calculated from a perfectly dry 
straw, amounts to 3.48. 



The oat is an exhausting crop to soil, but for that reason it 
should be widely cultivated where the climate suits it. It is 
for this reason that it is so valuable for food, both for man 
and beast. 

In this family we find the 


It has an erect pubescent 
stem, and tubular pubescent 
leaves, with sheaths bearded at 
the throat. Glume usually six 
flowered, longer than the spike 
margins membranaceous. Pa- 
leae two; exterior one lanceo- 
late villous, the sides terminat- 
ing in two awns, with the spi- 
ral one upon the back. Com- 
mon in the middle country 
from Carolina to Georgia. 

It grows in dry sunny pas- 
tures, aud attains a height of 
twelve to eighteen inches. It 
is of but little value for pas- 
turage or hay. 



(Fio. 9.) 


It has an erect, terete, glabrous stem, with setaceous leaves 
and a diffuse panicle, whose branches are somewhat verticil- 
late ; glumes unequal ; palese equal, exterior one pubescent 
at base, and bearing also an awn. The grain is oblong and 
smooth. It flowers in August and September. Figure taken 
from the grass when in fruit. In high dry pastures, it grow? 
remarkably well, and is eaten freely by sheep. It is poor \r. 
nitrogen, and is worth nothing for cultivation. 


Spikelets two to many flowered ; panicles sometimes race- 
mose, and generally without awns. 


The poas have two glumes, and usually many flowered, 
^pikelets compressed ; paleae sometimes woolly at base; scales 
Mn-v>ih ; panicle more or less branching or scattered. 




Stem decumbent and compressed, ascending and surmount- 
ed with a dense compressed panicle, somewhat onesided, and 
provided with short bluish green linear leaves. Spikelets 
flat ovate oblong, and from four to nine flowered, which are 
rather obtuse, and hairy below the keel. It rarely exceeds 
14: inches in height. It has a creeping root and a geniculate 
stem, and much compressed, and under favorable conditions 
grows to the height of 17 or 18 inches. 

The blue grass varies much in its appearance. On dry soils 
it grows m tufts with rigid culmlike or wiry stems ; it is also 
short, and has small compressed panicles, and the whole plant 
lias a bluish green color. It is solid and heavy, and also te- 
naceous of life as might be suspected from its growth upon 
very dry knowles, and in wheat fields is frequently regarded 
as a pest. It is, how r ever, a very nutritious grass, and is eaten 
freely by stock. It is valuable as a pasture grass. 




Stem smooth, erect, 
terete, surmounted by a 
rather spreading crowd- 
ed panicle, and whose 
spikeletsare ovate, acute 
and crowded on the 
branchlets, from two to 
five flowered. Glumes 
unequal, sharply accu- 
minate, lower paleae five 

This grass is a native 
of Europe, but has be- 
come extensively natu- 
ralized in the United 
States, both north* and 
south. It is particularly 
at home in some of the 
south-western States, as 
Kentucky and Tennes- 
see. It extends through 
the Atlantic States as 
far south as Charleston, 
where, according to El- 
liott, it grows to the 
height of 18 inches, 
where it also makes a 
fine winter grass, re- 
markable for its deep 
green color, and soft suc- 
culent leaves. It bears 
the summer heats in 
(FIG. 11.) close, rich soils-, and 

wants only size to render it one of the most valuable acquisi- 
tions to the farmer. It is perennial, and hence deserves the 
special attention of the southern planter, as there is a great 


want of good perennial pasture grass. ISTor is there the least 
doubt but that it can be generally cultivated in the eastern 
and midland counties of the State. As for the western coun- 
ties, no farther proof is required than what is already known 
of its ability to thrive there. This grass continues green and 
fresh in Western New York, frequently as late as December, 
it is probable, therefore, that in a large portion of Western 
Carolina, it will continue growing most of the winter. Al- 
though it continues to grow during a long period, yet it sends 
up its spike of flowers but once in the year, which, in this 
climate is from about the first of June to July. It continues 
afterward to spread at the bottom and furnish a thick mat or 
growth of leaves. It, therefore, makes a good turf. It is not 
so particular in its selection of soils as it grows on dry knowles 
as well as moist places. But still it flourished best in a good 
soil, but here it is important to obtain a grass which will en- 
dure a drought and grow on poorish soils. 

The produce is ordinarily small, but it is of a fine quality. 
For lawns and door yards, it is probably better adapted than 
any grass in cultivation. One of the difficulties it has to con- 
tend with in this State is its consumption by the hog. This 
would not be so formidable to surmount if it attained perfec- 
tion at an earlier period, requiring two or three years to get 
perfectly set. 

As it requires time to attain perfection, it is not well adap- 
ted to an alternate system of husbandry, or when land is to 
be ploughed every two or three years. Shaded pastures fur- 
nish the best examples of this grass in Kentucky where it 
ripens its seed about the tenth of June. In August it takes 
another vigorous shoot and continues to grow till stopped by 
the cold of winter. When it dries up in the drought of sum- 
mer, it is still nutritious. It continues to furnish under the 
snow pasturage for mules, horses and sheep. 

If designed for hay, it should be cut late in flower, and if 
mixed with clover, the yield will be at least midling in quan- 
tity. It is eaten and relished by all kinds of stock. It seems, 
however, to flourish best on what are called limestone soils, 
similar to those uf the Kentucky limestone belt. It is main- 


tained by several writers that the June grass is deficient in 
nutritive properties, that it is far inferior to timothy; yet 
cattle do fatten upon it, and so far as observation goes, the 
cattle that are raised and prepared for market in Kentucky, 
are equal to any grass-fed animals seen in market. Prof. 
Way, whose 1 analysis of this grass, have led to the unfa- 
vorable opinions respecting its deficiency in flesh-forming 
elements, may have analyzed specimens, which, growing in 
England, may not have been as nutritive as those commonly 
growing in our climate. It is certain that the composition of 
plants are very variable under different circumstances, soils, 
etc. ; variable also at the different periods of growth. 

In Kentucky farmers sow in September or February. Some 
prefer a late winter or early spring sowing to save the tender 
plant from frost. It is sown both in open ground and wood- 
land. If sown in woodland it should not be grazed until it 
matures seed. The seed is often mixed with timothy and 
clover, and half a bushel of the seed of June grass is suffi- 
cient for an acre. By mixing, the field may be fed at an 
earlier day. Ultimately, the June grass takes full possession 
of the field. 


Stem or culm somewhat scabrous ; leaves smooth ; narrow 
with scabrous sheaths ; panicle equal and diffuse, somewhat 
verticillate. Spikelets three to four flowered; glumes une- 
qual ; scabrous at the apex; lower paleae obtuse ; pubescent 
at base ; culm from two to three feet high. 

In England this grass is highly esteemed, and according to 
the opinion of Mr. Curtis, an English writer, it is one of tht- 
most valuable, both for hay and pasturage. In this country, 
however, it does not stand so high in the estimation of agri- 
culturists, but it is probable that it has not been so fairly 
tested as the blue grass. Mr. Sinclair recommends it, and 
says of it that it is superior in produce to many other grasses ; 
it is nutritive, and oxen, horses and sheep exhibit a marked 
partiality for it. It grows vigorously only on moist situations ; 
when upon dry pastures it is only inconsiderable in quantify. 


He, (Sinclair,) remarks that it should be mixed with other 
grasses, when it will nearly double itself, which is in conse- 
quence of being partially sheltered. Where spots in pastures 
are closely eaten down it will be found the places were occu- 
pied with this grass, proving thereby the fondness of stock 
for it. It is not so widely diffused as the June grass, but it is 
found in Kentucky, from which it may be distinguished by 
its rough sheaths. It has a fibrous root and is an annual. It 
should be cut when in seed. It has more nutriment in its 
aftermath than when cut in seed. In a specimen which I 
submitted to analysis, I found : 

Water, .................................... ...... 77.874 

Dry matter, .................................... . 22.626 

Ash, ........ ................................ ______ 2,073 

This was cut the 8th of June, was thirty inches high., and 
in flowers, having attached its radical leaves. 

Another species which was younger and cut May 13, just 
heading out, gave : 

Water, ...... .......................... ......... 81.564 

Dry matter, ................. .. ............ ... ....... 18.436 

Ash, ...... ............. --------- ,......,, ......... 2.267 

Another, at about the same stage of growth, cat May 20, 

Water, . . ....................... .................. 80.75 

Dry matter, ...................................... 17.91 

Ash, ............................................ 1.34 

The analysis, however, was confined to the stalk ; the leaf 
of the stalk gave : 

Water, ........................................... 75.50 A 

Dty matter, ...................................... 2l.5t> 

Ash, ............................................. 2.84 

lu three trials for the quantity of ash in plants growing in 
this country the quantity exceeds that obtained from the 

, ; 



plant growing in, the climate of England. Prof. Way ob- 
tained ash 1.95. The June grass contains, according to Prof. 

Alluminous or flesh forming elements, 10.35 

Falty matters, 2.63 

Heat producing elements, consisting of starch, sugar 

and gum, 43.06 

Woody fibre, 38.02 

Mineral matter, or ash, 5.94 

The latter is calculated from the dry substance. The ash of 
the June grass which I submitted to analysis, gave : 

Silex, 56.320 

Earthy and alkaline phosphates, 14.980 

Carbonate of lime, 3.540 

Potash, 15.624 

Soda, 6.828 

Magnesia, 1.996 

Sulphuric acid, 200 

Chlorine, 863 


The plants were selected from well made hay. 



TOP FOWL MEADOW. (Fig. 12.) 

(FiG. 12.) 

Stem and leaves smooth. Panicle elongated diffuse, branch- 
es in fives or sixes whorled. Spikelets ovate, accuminate 
three to four flowered, tinged with yellow at the apex ; glumes 
long, lanceolate, very acute ; paleae lanceolate, rather obtuse 
and pubescent at base. 

The leaves are 2.63 lines wide, and 4 or 5 inches long ; root, 


perennial. Flowers in July. Ripens about the first of Au- 
gust, and becomes drooping. 

It grows best in moist places or meadows, and yields abun- 
dantly. Its hay is excellent; sheep and other stock eat it 
with avidity and thrive, especially if mixed with clover. It 
is highly esteemed in Europe. It grows well in the south- 
western States. Some think it superior to Timothy as its 
culms are more tender. 

It grows in all parts of New England and New York, and 
is esteemed by all for its qualities. It is quite productive. 
It grows three feet high, and is liable to lodge or fall down in 
consequence of its slender stalk. 

There is no doubt this fine grass may be cultivated in the 
low rich grounds of the eastern counties, particularly in parte 
of Hyde county. 

The genus Poa contains a large number of species which 
inhabit woods and woody places, or high and mountainous 
regions. Although known to be relished and eaten by cattle, 
they do not yield enough to make it an object to introduce 
them into the cultivated fields. Thus, the Poa nemoralis, 
wood meadow grass, is a good grass so far as its properties 
are concerned. It has been recommended for cultivation by 
Sinclair, who remarks that, although the produce is inconsid- 
erable, yet its early growth in the spring, and its remarkably 
fine succulent herbage, recommend it for admission into com- 
pany with others which form good pasture grasses. For hay 
it is not recommended as its yield would be too inconsiderabe 
to deserve attention. It flowers early in May. 




(Flo. 13:) 

The stem? is slightly compressed bears an open or spread- 
ing panicle, with small ovate, oblong and green spikelets 
leaves in two rows, and rough, and grows from two to three 
feet high. 

This American grass is highly nutritive. The ripening of 
the seed does not diminish the nutritive value of the stem and' 
leaves. It is hardy, grows best in most places. It is eaten 
by cattle both in summer and winter,, but is more relished in. 
the latter than in the former season,. 


Glumes two, unequal, many flowered. Palese two lanceo- 
late ; outer one accuminate, or awned. Panicle usually com- 


Stem slender, surmounted by 
small panicale, with spikelets from 
two to six flowered ; awn inconsid- 
erable ; leaves, bristle shaped, red- 
dish or greenish. It grows from 6 
to 10 inches high, in dense peren- 
nial rooted tufts. 1 1 flowers in June 
and July ; grows in dry pastures, 
and makes an excellent pasturage 
for sheep. 


(Fig. 15.) 

Its panicle is branching, nearly 
erect, slightly one-sided, and with 
linear spikelets, and with from five 
to ten cylindrical flowers ; color of 
the leaves of a glossy green, lower 
ones broad and pointed and with 
roughish edges, root creeping per- 
ennial. Flowers early in June. It 
grows in rather wet open grounds 
to the height of two or three feet. 

The qualities of this grass giveit a 
tolerable high rank among the pas- 
ture grasses. It has long tender 
leaves, which are relished by cattle. 
It sometimes forms a good turf in 
old pastures. When sown, it should 
be mixed with orchard grass, June 
grass, or common spear-grass. 
(FIG. 14.) The figure was taken from a spe- 

cimen near its maturity, and past flowering. 




Stem erect, slender ; spikelets 
acute, close pressed, rather 
crowded, and from ten to twelve 
in number. It grows in moist 
meadows in small tufts, root per- 
ennial. It is a nutritive grass, 
and would form good pastures, 
but it is too rare to be ranked 
among those worth cultivating. 
The fescue grasses are com- 
mon in most meadows, and occu- 
py shady as well as sunny places ; 
among the most valuable and 
common of the tribe, is the Festu- 
ca pratensis. Its stem is round 
and smooth, and from 2 to 3 feet 
high, with creeping roots, and 
surmounted by an erect branch- 
ed panicle, and somewhat one- 
sided ; spikelets linear, with from 
live to ten flowers. The leaves 
are long glossy green striated, 
and have rough edges. 

Flowers in June and grows 
in moist pastures. It ripens its 
seeds early, and hence takes pos- 
session of the ground before oth- 
er grasses are matured. It is a 
nutritive plant, growing in stiff 
moist soils, and in shaded places. 
Darby does not speak of it as a 
southern grass. 

Glumes two, many flowered, and shorter than the florets ; 
florets imbricate in two rows ; lower palese cordate emargin- 
ate, and sometimes armed with an awn below the summit ; 
scales ovate smooth. 





Stem glabrous, erect, 
swollen at the joints, leaves 
ciliate, pubescent on the 
upper surface. Panicle 
branching -jerect or nod- 
ding ; spikelets compressed 
oblong ovate, florets about 
10 longer than the bristles. 

The remarkable views 
which are entertained of 
this plant, excuse the no- 
tice of this worthless grass 
in this place. It has been 
a common opinion with a 
very large proportion of 
farmers, that wheat chan- 
ges into chess, the grass 
under consideration. This 
has frequently been, in 
one sense, favored by the 
fact that when wheat has 
been winter-killed, chess 
has sprung up in its place, 
therefore, to those who 
have not been careful ob- 
servers, it has seemed that 
the wheat itself has un- 
dergone the change which 
they maintain ; usually, 
this view seems rational, 
because chess has not been 
observed by them in this 
particular place in former 
times. Notwithstanding 
this apparent support to 
the doctrine, it only re- 
quires a good eye to detect 
chess in almost any corner 

(Fio. 16.) 


of a cultivated field, and if it has not appeared before on a 
particular spot, it has probably been owing to the fact that it 
has been occupied by other plants and grasses which ex- 
clude it. 

Facts, when properly ascertained and sifted, never sustain 
the doctrine of a change of one species to another. There is 
in nature no transmutation of the kind. Northern Indian corn 
after growing in the south for a few years, assumes the habits 
and appearance of southern corn, which is a thing quite dif- 
ferent from the one under consideration, the change of one 
species into another. Chess, though it possesses some nutri- 
ment, yet it is too low to encourage its propagation. It is 
rather a pest which should not be allowed to mature seed, 
and thereby propagate itself among the valuable grains and 
grasses. It is an annual grass, but if cut early, will spring up 
and propagate itself the succeeding year. 





(Fig. 17.) 

Flowers in --dense tufts or 
spikelets, crowded in clusters, 
one-sided, with a dens branch- 
ing panicle at top. It grows 
erect and attains a height of 
three feet ; not perennial ; it 
is a native of Europe, but has 
been naturalized in many 
parts of this country, and El- 
liott says that it has become 
naturalized on James Island, 
near Charleston, South-Caro- 
lina. This being the case, fur- 
nishes sufficient evidence that 
it is an important grass for the 

The orchard grass is very 
widely distributed. It is well 
known in the north of Africa, 
Europe, Asia and America. 
It is said that it was introduced 
into England from Virginia 
where it now forms one of the 
most common grasses of Eng- 
lish pastures, is highly es- 
teemed among cattle feeders, 
being exceedingly palatable 
to stock of all kinds. 

This grass is worthy of cul- 
ture from its rapid growth, 
luxuriant aftermath, and its 
endurance of close cropping, 
and when fed down closely it 
recovers in a shorter time than 
any other grass under culti- 
!7.) vatioik It forms an excellent 


grass for mixing with clover ; it is free from the objection 
which applies to the case of timothy, as it reaches its mature 
state about the same time as clover. Hence, it will be per- 
ceived that it is an earlier grass. The time for cutting it for 
winter food is when it has blossomed. If delayed until the 
seeds have ripened, it is far less valuable, as it loses at this 
stage its juiciness. Thick tufts of it form in pasture lands. 
when it is not fed close. As it regards resistance of drouth, 
it is well known that it bears it well, in which respect it is 
quite unlike the timothy. Good observers declare that it 
produces more pasturage than any other grass. On this point 
the opinion of the late Judge Buel, of Albany, coincided with 
other eminent agriculturists, and all agree in two other im- 
portant points, viz : that it should be kept fed close and that 
when it has had only five or six days to recover, it acquires a 
good bite for cattle. These points give it a preference again 
over timothy. Sheep are more fond of it than any other 
grass. It is less exhausting to the soil than many other nu- 
tritive grasses, which arises from the lightness and small 
amount of seed which it produces. A bushel of seed weighs 
only twelve or fourteen pounds. This grass is but little culti- 
vated in New England, probably from the preference given 
to timothy and red top, which is rather remarkable, seeing so 
much hay and pasturage is required. One of the finest fields 
of grass the writer ever saw was upon the plantation of Col. 
Capron, at the Laurel. Orchard grass, when sown spar- 
ingly and upon uneven ground, is disposed to grow in tus- 
socks. This fault may be remedied by preparing the ground 
properly and sowing a snfh'cieut quantityy of seed. This 
grass, however, should not be cultivated by itself, unless it is 
wished to grow it for seed. The celebrated Sinclair gives ;i 
formula for the formation of a crop for pasturage. lie rnixe'.i 
the seeds of certain grasses in the following proportions : 

Doctylis plomenata, 4 pecks. 

Festuca pratensis, 3 do. 

Timothy, % do. 

Fiorin, or agrostis stolonifera, 1 do. 

H olcus arenaceus, 2 do. 

Lolium perenne, 8 do. 


Poterium songuisorba, (burnet) 2 pecks. 

Trifolium pratense, red clover, 6 Ibs. 

" repens, white clover, 8 do. 

This mixture was regarded as sufficient for an acre. We 
see in this prescription a love for variety and an excessive 
amount of seed. As pasturage is one of the great desiderata 
in this State, and as this grass stands dry weather remarkably 
well, it will probably be one of the most important measures 
in husbandry to encourage its cultivation. "Whether it can 
be shown hereafter that it will give as much profit per acre 
as has been reported for a field near Rochester, N. Y., can 
only be determined by experiment. The profits reported as 
having been reared from one and a quarter acres of ground 
were given in the Genesee Farmer, Vol. Y, p. 245 : 

There were obtained 17 bushels of seed, $2 per bushel $34 00 

Yielding, also, 2 tons of hay, $10 per ton, 20 00 

for the first crop. 
There were obtained 1}^ tons for the second crop, 15 00 

Amounting to $69 00 

Expense for gathering crops : 

Cutting and shocking seed, one hand half a day, 50 

Threshing, 1 00 

Cutting stuble, ] 00 

Making the same into hay and overhauling, 1 50 

Cutting and making hay of the second crop, 2 00 

Interest on the value of land, 4 87 

$10 87 
Deducted from sales, leaves a nett gain of 53 1 2 

To save the seed properly requires the skill of a good cracl- 
ler, who cuts the tops and ties them in bundles to dry in the 
field for eight or ten days. They should be hauled into the 
barns and threshed immediately with a flail. If there is a 
large quantity of seed it should be still allowed to dry upon 
the floor, as when retaining moisture it is apt to heat in the 
heap, when the vitality of the seed is destroyed. The seed 
us above stated, is very light. If sown with clover, one 
bushel of orchard grass to ten quarts of clover seed makes 


the proper preparation ,per acre. If sown alone, two bushels 
are required. For pasturage alone, a mixture of the white 
clover will form an excellent addition. Whatever opinions 
may prevail with respect to the cultivation of the grasses in 
the eastern part of the State, or even the middle, there can 
be but little doubt, that when the attempt is made to intro- 
duce a more extended pasturage, this grass will have the 
preference over many others. 

The analysis of the ash of the orchard gave, Prof. Way : 

'Silica, 26 65 

Phosphoric acid, 8.60 

Sulphuric a'cid, , 3.52 

'Carbonic acid, 2.09 

Lime, ,. . 5.82 

Magnesia, 2.22 

Per oxide of iron, 0.59 

Potash, 29.52 

Chloride of potassium, 17.86 

^Chloride sodium, 3.09 

Percentage of ash furnished by the dry plant, 5.51 

The nutritive value of this grass is exhibited in the follow- 
ing analysis of Prof. Way : 

Water, 70.00 

Albuninous matter, (flesh forming,) 4.06 

Falty matters, 0.94 

Starch gum sugar, (heat producing bodies,) 13.30 

Woody fibre, 10.11 

Ash, 1.59 


It has two or more spikelets at the joints of the rachis, and is 
from 3 to 9 flowered. Glume 2, nearly equal, sometimes 
wanting; lower paleae entire with a short awn ; upper one 
bifid. Scales ovate hairy. 


Stem erect, round, smooth from two to five feet high, and 
bearing sessile spikelets ; leaves long, narrow, rolled inward, 
and rough on the inner surface ; root, long, perennial and 


Resembles beach grass in its mode of growth ; it is also a 
valuable grass for confining blowing sands. 

In England it is called the sugar cane, from the quantity 
of sugar in its stem. 

The E. virginicus, (wild rye,) E. canadensis, (Canadian 
lyme grass,) E. striatus (slender, hairy lyme grass,) grow along 
the banks of rivers and streams, but they are of no special 
value for cultivation. 


Spikelets many flowered, solitary on each point of a con- 
tinuous rachis, placed edgewise. 


Stem erect, smooth, leaves flat, acute, smooth on the outer 
surface, roughish on the inner, glume shorter than the spike, 
flowers from six to nine, awnless. Flowers early in June. 
From 15 to 24 inches high. Root perennial, creeping. 

This is regarded as valuable grass both in England pid 
France. It is relished by stock previously to its blossoming, 
afterwards it becomes hard and less palatable. 

It is not equal to the orchard grass in any respect, but at 
the same time it must be admitted that it could not have stood 
its ground so long in England and France unless its merits are 
considerable. It is doubtful whether it can be cultivated in 
this State with pron't. It seems to attain perfection in a more 
humid climate than ours. 


It is inferior to our best grass, as timothy, orchard-grass, 
blue-grass, etc. In some points of view, however, it is supe- 
rior to them, as it may be cut several times, when sown upon 
moist rich land. It grows luxuriantly, and for soiling cattle 
it is an excellent addition to our grasses, as it bears cutting- 
well. Its actual value to us, however, is still to be determin- 
ed by farther experiments. 



This grass is so little known in this country, that it may be 
passed over without remark. 


Flowers in spikes ; spikelets imbricate sessile ; J flowered. 
Glume two, nearly equal opposite ; palese lanceolate ; the 
lower concave acaminate awned ; scales two ciliate. . 

Wheat is supposed to have been indigenous to Central or 
South-western Asia. It is known to have been cultivated 
from the earliest times. 

Like the Indian corn its varieties are numerous, amounting 
at the present time to about S'OO, which are known to be un- 
der cultivation. 

The characters of these varieties are essentially the same. 
The modifications affecting merely its appendages without ex- 
tending to its essential characteristics. The character of the 
soil influences the value of the grain ; it is always richer and 
better on rich substantial soils. When grown upon those 
which abound in vegetable matter its grain is light. 



It has an erect stem, with smooth joints, two upper most 
remote; spikelets close pressed, leaves acute, upper one 
broadest ; sheaths striated, roots creeping extensively. Intro- 
duced from Europe ; flowers in June,. 

This grass is cut in blossom, is relished by cattle, and 
makes a nutritious hay. In gardens and other cultivated 
grounds it becomes a great pest, from the difficulty of eradi- 
cating it. Its roots are short-jointed, and send out fibres from 
all of them, in consequence of which it grows and maintains 
itself when a single joint remains, besides it is tenacious of 
life, and does not readily die when left upon the earth's sur- 

This grass cut in May 13, gave, 


Water, 81.564 

Dry matter, 18.436 

-Ash, 2.367 

A second specimen from the same bed, cut, June 8, gave, 

Water, '. 77.374 

Dry matter, 22.626 

Ash, 2.073 

As this grass approaches maturity, its inorganic matter de- 
creases and its woody fibre increases. A third specimen ta- 
ken when in full blossom, gave, 

Water, 68.50 

Dry matter, 30.50 

Ash, 1.00 

An analysis of the ash of this grass, gave me, 

Silica, 27.150 

Phosphates of lime, magnesia and iron, 19.250 

Lime, 0.112 

Magnesia, trace 

Potash, 10.350 

Soda, 26.985 

Chloride of sodium, 8.990 

Sulphuric acid, 4.811 

Carbonic acid, 1.455 

The same change takes place in the lolium perenne. These 
experiments have an important bearing on the time they 
should be cut for hay. It is well known that stock relish grass 
and hay while it is succulent and juicy. After the woody 
fibre is largely formed it is less palatable and more difficult to 
masticate ; besides, it wears the teeth more, and less nutri- 
ment is taken into the system. 


Its stems are about one foot high, stiff and smooth, provided 
with fibrous perennial root, more or less tufted. Its stem being 
hard and wiry, cattle usually refuse to eat it. In dry sheep 


pastures, it is more valuable as a permanent grass. Its stem 
is used in the manufacture of straw plait. 

The common broom-sedge is another grass whose stem and 
leaves become hard and wiry with age, and still more unfit 
for food for cattle than any ot the preceding. It takes posses- 
sion of old and worn out fields, and imparts to them a look 
of barrenness, which, in many instances, they do not deserve. 
Cattle eat this grass only in the spring, when it first springs 
up, and w T hen it is comparatively tender. Although almost 
worthless for fodder when mature, it is still better for the 
ground to be covered and protected by this grass than to be 
naked and exposed to the heat of the sun and the action of 
rains. This grass has but a small proportion ot nutrient mat- 
ter ; at the same time the consideration how fields should be 
treated when covered with it, is worth a moment's considera- 
tion. When such a field is to be ploughed for a crop of wheat, 
it is important to lay it under while it is still green, or before 
it has reached its full maturity. At this period it is more 
valuable as a fertilizer ; the proportion of silex in the stem 
being relatively less and the more valuable elements are 
greater. When mature, it contains about 72 per cent, of sil- 
ica, and only 8 per cent, of the phosphates of lime and mag- 
nesia. The only grass which approaches this in its mature 
state in the proportion of silica, is the Italian rye-grass, which 
contains 60 per cent. In burning off a crop of broom-grass, 
a large proportion of this silica becomes insoluble. Hence it 
should be ploughed under when well grown, when all its nu- 
tritive elements are in the best condition to aid the growth of 
the succeeding crop. 



Red clover belongs to the Leguminosae Organic constitution Composition 
of its ash Differs in composition from the grasses- Failures in its culti- 
vation For a green crop Lucerne Sanfoin. 

113. In the northern and western sections of the United 
States the red clover, though not a grass, is now regarded as 
one of the important resources of husbandry. It forms of it- 
self an excellent food for cattle. It is one of the most speedy 
and effectual means by which soils may be brought to pro- 
duce remunerating crops. It is therefore both a nutriment 
direct for cattle, and a fertilizer for the cereals. It is in vir- 
tue of its rapid growth, large herbage and roots that it occu- 
pies a place in husbandry so important ; besides, it derives no 
inconsiderable part of its substance from the air. In the nat- 
ural classification, it belongs to the family leguminosce y or the 
game family as the bean and pea. Its common name, clover, 
is most in use. It is sometimes designated by the term trefoil, 
three leaved. 

It scarcely requires a description, as it is known by every 
farmer and planter. Its stem is inclined to be prostrate or 
ascending, and the leaves are oval, and stand in threes at the 
termination of the stem. 

The red clover, after many years cultivation, has developed 
a number of varieties. One of these varieties is biennial and 
another is perennial, and like many other biennials which has 
become so in other families of plants, it frequently lasts 
three or four years, provided it is not suffered to go to seed. 

Clover is a very easy plant to cultivate in a cool, moist cli- 
mate. In one similar to North Carolina, which, perhaps, is 
more subject to droughts than New England or New York, it 
is more difficult. This arises from the tenderness of the young 
plant. In its early stage, if exposed to a burning sun, it dies. 
But it is not difficult to protect beneath the shade of another 
plant, and thereby save it from perishing. 

Clover is a nutritious fodder, and cattle and horses are very 


fond of it. But as it frequently grows very rank, it is not 
perfectly cured, and in a green state it moulds. If fed to a 
horse in this condition, which is at all inclined to the heaves, 
it will certainly produce it. 

As a nutriment, clover takes rank with the best of grasses. 
According to Prof. Way, red clover contains, 

Water, 81.01 

Albumen, 4.27 

Fatty matters, 69 

Gum, starch, sugar, or heat-producing principles, . . . 8.45 

Woody fibre, 3.76 

Ash, 1.82 

Clover is a lime plant, but this element increases with its 
age. In the young plant the proportion is much smaller than 
in the old. Thus : 


Silica,... 0.850 0.981 

Phosphates of lime, and magnesia, etc., 20.600 30.245 

Carbonate of lime, 30.950 7.642 

Magnesia, ; 3.930 2.285 

Potash, 25.930 33688 

Soda, 14.915 7.164 

Chlorine, 1.845 3.642 

Sulphuric acid, 0.495 6.723 

Carbonic acid, 5.744 

The upper part of the stem, with the leaves and heads, gave 
a composition varying from the above, thus : 

Silica 0.810 

Phosphates, 21.900 

Carbonate of lime, 32.333 

Magnesia, 0.200 

Potash, 27.940 

Soda, 6.7S3 

Chlorine, 3.780 

Sulphuric acid, 3.366 

From the foregoing analysis it will be perceived that clover 
differs in composition from the grasses. It contains only a 


small per centage of silica-; and hence, cattle and horses mas- 
ticate it easily. Two elements exist in large proportions, lime 
and potash; and hence, it must exhaust a soil as much as 
timothy or any of the best grasses. For this reason, clover 
makes an excellent green crop to precede wheat. Its large 
roots loosen and open the soil, and supply by their decay a 
large amount of fertilizing matter. 

I have already remarked that clover has not succeeded well 
in this State. In many instances it has not come up, and in 
others it has died out. In some instances it has not been dif- 
ficult to assign a reason for its failure. Where it has failed to 
grow, I found on enquiry that it had been ploughed in ; buried 
too deep. The seed, in these cases, was not in fault. Clover 
requires only a shallow covering, and especially if the roller 
is employed, good seed will come up. ' In other cases, after 
It had corae up, the planter allowed his pigs to have the ben- 
efit of the young and growing plant. It wae, therefore, fed 
or crushed out. In other cases it was sown at the wrong time 
and was exposed without protection to the sun-rays. 

In nine cases out often, a good stand may be secured un- 
der the right system of culture. Atl those causes of failure 
which I have named must of course be avoided, and in this 
climate it will not do to allow cattle and hogs to feed upon it 
until it is half grown, or has acquired a strong root. 

For a green crop to be disposed of as a fertilizer, clover has 
one advantage over the pea ; from the former, a good crop of 
hay may be obtained, and at the same time its stubble and 
root ploughed in. The latter, if taken oif for fodder leaves on 
the ground only a small remnant of fertilizing matter. But if 
the whole pea is allowed to remain, it is more valuable than 
clover, and is better adapted to this climate, and hence requires 
much less care in its cultivation. 

White clover is a more hardy plant than the red, but being 
much smaller, it is not useful for winter fodder. For fine pas- 
tures it is one of the best of plants, though cattle do not relish- 
it quite as well as we have reason to expect from its sweetness 
and tenderness ; yet, is eaten freely by sheep, and the meat, 
whether of cattle or sheep, is of a fine quality. It is also re- 


lished by swine. Its root being creeping, it spreads far and 
wide, and makes a durable pasture, which bears close feeding 
remarkably well. Butter and cheese made from the milk of 
cows whose pastures are dotted with the white clover, is su- 
perior to any other, all things being equal. 

White clover contains, when fresh and healthy. 

Water, 81.50 

Dry matter, 16.76 

Ash, 1.75 

In one ton of clover there are 234.08 Ibs. of inorganic mat- 
ter. The ash I found composed of 

Silica, 28.075 

Phosphate of lime, magnesia and iron, 19.325 

Carbonate of lime, 16.730 

Magnesia, 2.175 

Potash, 10.880 

Sulphuric acid, 2.305 

Chlorine, 0.615 

Carbonic acid, 4.234 


The white clover differs from the red in the composition of 
its ash in containing a much larger amount of silica. It may 
turn out that the foregoing determination is erroneous or is 
too large. It may be accounted for, perhaps, by supposing 
that line sand adhered to the stem and leaves. 


114. This plant belongs also to the leguminosse or pea 
tribe. It is an inhabitant of a warmer climate than red clo- 
ver. It has been cultivated for fodder or the food of cattle 
for twenty-three centuries. 

Lucerne requires a soil especially adapted to it ; it is not 
therefore so easily cultivated as clover. It requires a tolera- 
bly rich soil, and one that is mellow and permits its roots to 
penetrate deeply. A light sandy soil does not suit it, neither 
does a stiff subsoil which retains moisture strongly, or is im- 



pervious. A fair proportion of sand, clay and vegetable mould 
will be found a suitable mixture for the growth of lucerne. 
The climate of North Carolina is well adapted to its cultiva- 
tion. It would undoubtedly grow well and vigorously on 
many of the pocosin soils, whose composition is similar to that 
of Hyde county, though probably a better drainage may be 
required. Still, a soil so well adapted to Indian corn may be 
expected to grow lucerne equally well. It sends down along 
tap root, provided with many fibrous off-shoots, which imbibe 
nutriment from a wide area. Hence its vigor, when well 
located, and the great amount of food it furnishes. Lucerne 
continues to produce good crops from 5 to 10 years in suc- 
cession. Hence its value ; when once thoroughly rooted or 
set, it is as permanent as the best pasture lands. It would 
seem, if we reason from the effects of the cultivation of other 
plants, that after 10 years cropping the soil would be perfect- 
ly exhausted. This is not the case, for it is said to render the 
soil richer. This is going too far. For though leguminous 
plants derive a large portion of their solid matter from the 
atmosphere, yet the inorganic matter comes from the soil, and 
just as much of it as is removed from the field, just so much 
also is the land impoverished. The reason of the anomaly 
claimed for lucerne, is, that it penetrates much deeper than 
other plants and takes its food from a much greater space. 

The best time for cutting lucerne is just before it blossoms. 
If cut before this period it is too watery to dry and cure well; 
if later or after blossoming it is too woody and contains less 
nutriment. This is probably one of the best plants for soiling 
cattle. When cut it sprouts vigorously again, and in a climate 
like that of North Carolina, it seems to be the plant which 
may be relied upon to stand the sun and drought, and at the 
same time furnish a forage superior, if any thing, to the red 
clover. The seed of lucerne are yellow, and if good, glossy 
and heavy. The first year it should not be cut too close nor 
a large amount of forage expected from it. Time should be 
given for it to take deep root. The second year it begins to 
pay and may be relied upon for several succeeding years. It 
should be sown early in spring. 


According to Prof. Way, the proximate elements of lucerne 
are as follows : 

Water, 69.95 

Albuminous matter, 3.83 

Fatty do 0.82 

Heat-producing matter, 10.32 

Woody fibre, 8.74 

Ash, 3.04 

When the plant is dried in a water bath at 212 Fah., the 
albuminous matter amounts to 12.76, and the heat-producing 
to 18.62 per cent. The albuminous matter or flesh-forming 
elements of the Kentucky blue-grass are 10.35, and its heat- 
producing matter to 43.06. It is therefore superior in flesh- 
forming elements to this favorite grass. 


115. Like the clovers and lucerne, sanfoin is a legumi- 
nous plant, but differs from the latter in many important par- 
ticulars. It has many long leafy stems. The leaflets are 
smooth and pinnate, or in pairs, rather oblong and pointed, 
and slightly hairy on the under side. Flower stalks are ter- 
minal and extend above the leaf stalks, and arranged in the 
form of a spike, with crimson and variegated blossoms. The 
stems grow from two to three feet high. The pods are flat, 
hard and toothed on the edge ; root perennial and woody ; 
flowers in July. 

According to the opinion of an experienced English agri- 
culturist, who has resided many years in this country, the 
sanfoin will prove a valuable addition to the artificial grasses 
of this country. The following remarks containing a sum- 
mary of his opinions I propose to embody for the considera- 
tion of the planters and farmers of this State. 

In the first place, it will grow well on light soils, sandy and 
gravelly loams. It may be sown after rye or barley, and 
should not be fed the first year, or immediately after the crop 
is removed. It may also be sown with grass seed. The fol- 
lowing year it may be mowed, and then it is in a condition 
to be fed by sheep. 



This plant is probably better adapted to horses than cattle, 
especially milch cows, or rather horses and sheep. Sheep 
consume the leaves and softer parts of the stems, and then 
horses eat readily the remainder. Working horses do well 
on what sheep leave. Sanfoin has been mown for nine 
or ten years in succession, and has produced good crops 
each year without manure. It is not the proper food for 
milch cows, as it imparts a bitter taste to the butter. The 
sod, after it has been growing for several years, is full of 
roots, and it is often ploughed and then burnt over. In this 
climate ploughing and burning is not^advisable. 

The nutritive value of sanfoin does not differ materially 
from lucerne. It is composed, so far as its proximate elements 
are concerned, of: 

Water, 76.64 

Alluminous matter, 4.32 

Fatty matter, 0.70 

Heat producing, 10.73 

Woody fibre, 5.77 

Ash, 1.84 

When dry, it yields of alluminous matter, 18.45, and heat 
producing, 45.96. 


In some parts of this country this clover would no doubt 
succeed. It however, requires a climate rather cooler and 
moister than that of the eastern counties. But in the moun- 
tainous section of the Southern States it can hardly fail of 
being received with favor. The advantages arising from its 
culture, are, it may be sown after potatoes are secured, and 
produce a spring crop which will be earlier by eight or ten 
days than lucerne or red clover. It produces two good crops 
in one year. It is, however, an annual, and it requires as 
much care to insure success as the red clover. For soiling 
cattle it is well adapted, in consequence of its early growth. 
If cut for hay, it should be gathered as soon as it is in flower. 
The seed may be obtained from the second crop. As a gen- 


eral rule, where the red clover succeeds, it may also be ex- 
pected that the crimson clover will succeed also. 


Methods by which the valuable grasses may be cultivated successfully 
Soiling, and its advantages. 


116. In this State it is important in the first place to se- 
lect the proper field for the cultivation of grass which it is de- 
signed to cut for winter fodder. It appears to the writer that 
as summer heat and drouth are the greatest obstacles to the 
successful cultivation of grass and hay, that such fields should 
be selected as suffer the least from the operation of these 
causes. Hence it is believed that the meadows and low 
grounds which are bordered by permanent streams and which 
are naturally quite wet, but may be laid comparatively dry 
are the most suitable for grass lands. The first work which is 
required, is to drain the field thoroughly by ditching. Fields 
of this description are invariably supplied with a rich bottom, 
which is capable of furnishing an indefinite amount of nutri- 
ment, or sufficient to sustain crops of hay for years in succes- 
sion, and being also supplied with water which percolates 
through the lower strata of earth, are little liable to suffer 
from summer droughts. Besides, these low, fiat meadows 
may be cheaply irrigated if necessary. Irrigation is also one 
of the cheapest and most effectual means by which nutriment 
may be conveyed to the grass. The great object, however, 
to be attained in the selection of such field, is that of securing 
a cool and moist soil, for many of the best grasses are 
found flourishing under those conditions, though they by no 
means grow in wet bogs or swamps. Timothy, one of the 
best of the Northern grasses, grows best in a moist soil. 


After a drainage has been effected, many of the wild and 
least useful grasses will die out. But to aid the process of 
substitution of better, for the poorer grasses, and the weeds 
which always, more or less, take a joint possession of such 
fields, it may be harrowed with an instrument provided with 
sharp teeth. When this is done, a proper mixture of seed 
may be sown, after which the surface is swept over with a 
heavy brush. 

The introduction of the valuable grasses is also materially 
aided by a top dressing of compost, which puts the soil 
in a better condition to receive the seed, and facilitates, as 
well as quickens, its germination. It also gives more strength 
to the newly introduced grass, and enables it to contend more 
successfully with those which are already in possession of the 
premises. As in law, so in agriculture, possession gives im- 
portant advantages ; and the new claimant which we desire 
to put in possession, must, in the first place, oust the old oc- 
cupant. Much depends upon the perfection of our prelimin- 
ary steps. If we have thoroughly under-drained the premi- 
ses, we shall be enabled to starve out very speedily the occu- 
pant we wish to remove ; and if, in addition to this, we sup- 
ply nutriment to our favorite intruder, we have provided or 
opened more than one way by which we hope to succeed. 
The poor grasses are generally destroyed by high cultivation, 
and so are weeds, and the process which so evidently favors 
the disappearance of the poorer ones, favors the introduction 
of the good. One of the most substantial reasons why grass- 
es are so difficult to grow in the South, is, that they are not 
manured. They are sown first upon soil already partially ex- 
hausted, where the poor grasses are taking deep root, and 
hence their chance for life is very small. 

If a grass plat is to be formed upon upland, the proceeding 
should be somewhat different. After the land is made even 
by light ploughing and harrowing, winter rye should be sown, 
and the field stocked down with orchard grass, mixed with 
herds grass, June grass and red and white clover. The rye 
makes an excellent spring fodder, and protects the grass seed, 
which in due time will germinate and replace the rye. To 


iosure success, let the seed be sown thickly, not sparingly, for 
the writer believes that in the climate of North-Carolina more 
seed is required than where the climate is cooler. Besides, 
there is no more effectual means to guard against drouth, and 
a hot sun, than to cover the whole surface with vegetation, 
and the supplying this vegetation with abundant nutriment. 
In support of this view, let a field of Indian corn be ex- 
amined, a part of which has grown sufficiently to shade the 
soil, and part is backward from any cause, and does not shade 
it. The first will sustain a drought without material injury, 
while the other will be destroyed. So also, where clover has 
taken a strong and vigorous hold and covers the ground, it 
stands a severe drouth, while that portion of the field which 
is thinly planted, dries ; the soil becomes hard and cracks, 
and the plants perish. We may, therefore, be guided to suc- 
cessful results by observation. What frequently takes place 
naturally, or accidentally, in consequence of a failure in our 
own experiments, will furnish safe ground to go upon. We 
cannot insist too strongly in this climate upon the use of much 
seed, that the soil may be covered with vegetation ; and 
hence, protect it by preserving the surface in a cool con- 
dition. Moisture is always condensed from the atmosphere 
upon such a surface during the night, and evaporation is in a 
great measure prevented by day, if a thick coating of veg- 
etation has grown upon it. We should not forget in this con- 
nexion that early planting is one of the means by which we 
may secure a crop from the effects of a drouth. 

One of the best materials for grass lands is ashes, either 
leached or unleached. The latter will, of course, contain less 
potash, but even then, they are highly valuable. In the ab- 
sence of ashes, fine marl sown broadcast, or if accessible, 
strewed freely upon the surface, will effect important results, 
either ash or marl bring in clover, without sowing seed. 
Plaster produces the same effects. Where a system of hus- 
bandry is pursued which furnishes barn-yard manure, it sup- 
plies an admirable basis for composting. Very few planta- 
tions in the eastern section of the State, which do not furnish 
muck or peat. With one load of barn-yard manure and two 


loads of muck or peat, three loads of an excellent fertilizer 
may be made. These materials should be well incorporated 
and receive from time to time all the refuse matter of the 
house, yard and garden, or anything which will ferment 
under the influence of the necessary conditions. Wool, hair, 
refuse animal matter of all kinds, become of the utmost im- 
portance in composting. One important addition should not 
be neglected ; that is plaster of paris. In the absence of 
that, dirt sprinkled with copperas water, which is not expen- 
sive, will make an absorbent of the gasses. That dirt alone, 
or earth, has strong absorbent powers, we have sufficient 
evidence in the fact, that very little odor escapes from the 
carcass of a decaying animal body when it is perfectly cov- 
ered. But additional earth should be added from time to 
time, as the first becomes saturated with the effluvia. The 
matter which escapes under these circumstances, is ammonia, 
which is one of the active principles paid for in guano, which 
makes the difference in the price of Peruvian and Mexican 
guano. Compost heaps require a small proportion of lime, 
but wherever animal matters or excrements are concerned, 
there should be a large intermixture of muck or peat. No 
good farmer adds lime to his barn-yard manures ; it may be 
done only where nndecomposed vegetable matter is ready to 
absorb the disengaged ammonia. 


One of the most important measures for carrying on a suc- 
cessful and profitable scheme of husbandry, is to incorporate 
with the general plan or system, that of soiling cattle. Its value 
has been fully established, both in this country and Europe. 
Apparently, it is objectionable from the amount of labor it 
requires ; but this objection vanishes when it is put in prac- 
tice, and becomes the every-day business of those appointed 
to superintend it. Cattle, when soiled, must be confined to a 
yard, at least, and fed on mown grass, lucerne, clover, or corn 
sown broadcast. A large stock may be kept on five acres of 
ground, or, it may be made to yield that of thirty acres of 
pasture lands. After being fed in stables, they may be driven 


to a pasture for the purpose of exercise, and returned again 
at night, and fed on fresh mown fodder in the morning. 
Soiling is no doubt as well adapted to the South as in the 
North. By this system, cattle are protected from a burning 
sun during the day, a protection which is almost as impor- 
tant as protecting them from the cold. Most farmers appear 
to forget that good stock are like the cereals, which have 
been brought to their best and improved condition -by ar- 
tificial means, and the moment the efforts to maintain them 
in this highly improved state are suspended, they begin to 
deteriorate. Cattle can no more be kept in a good and pros- 
perous state than the cereals, which if the condition of the 
soil is neglected, fail to produce remunerating crops. But 
furnish them with food and place them in comfortable cir- 
cumstances, and profits are sure to be returned. 

Soiling is adapted to the circumstances attending the culti* 
vation of a few or many acres. The system consists in culti- 
vating those grasses which come to maturity in succession, 
and it is desirable to be able to vary the kinds of green food 
every few days, though it is not necessary to the success of 
the system. 

In connexion with summer feed, it is important also to have 
an eye to the winter support of the same herd. For this pur- 
pose root crops become an important part of the system of 
soiling. When, for example, the patches of corn, oats or rye 
are cut up, the sugar beet or turnip may be sown for winter 
feed. To these, then, should be added carrots and sugar parsnips, 
The object of root culture for stock is to supply a variety of 
nutriment for horses and cattle, which, if fed with them once 
a day, may become much more thrifty and healthy than if fed 
only upon dry fodder. For a Southern grass, the orchard grass 
should take the place of Timothy. This, with the June grass, 
red top, and herds grass, and a few others already described, 
will give all the winter hay which may be required. The 
practice of pulling fodder from the Indian corn is much more 
laborious and attended with more trouble than that of mow- 
ing grass for hay. An acre of sugar beet will produce a 
thousand bushels, and an acre of carrots over six hundred, and 


the sugar parsnips yields about eight hundred bushels to the 

One of the incidental advantages of soiling is the production 
of a large amount of valuable manure which may be saved 
under cover, and to which may be' added the refuse of the 
kitchen and garden, whereby its quantity may be indefinitely 

In the foregoing observations upon soiling, I have been dis- 
posed merely to allude to the subject, believing that those 
planters who wish to keep good stock, either of horses or cat- 
tle, will be inclined to try this as a part of their system of 
husbandry ; a system, w r hich, if carried out, will not fail to 
give them a good stock of cattle and cows as well as horses, 
all of which may be kept cheaper and better than in the mode 
now pursued in this State. 




Fossils of the Green Sand and Tertiary Mammals Horsfe Hog Masto- 
don and Elephant Deer Whales, or Cetaceans, 

The distinguishing features or characteristics of any age or 
epoch, can be known only from the history of the men 
who were then living. The characteristics of the age when 
the Romans were gaining an ascendancy in the world, can 
only be known from the individual or collective memories of 
Roman citizens. A history competent to give us a knowledge 
of those times, would blend together the personal appearance 
of men, their habits, dress, food, etc., from which we should 
also obtain facts or inferences respecting the country, its ani- 
mals and plants, its climate, topography and grand divisions. 
So of Greece, Egypt and Palestine. The memoiies of the ac- 
tions of these nations in their generations, would furnish us the 


leading facts respecting the characteristics of the period in 
which the respective nations lived. 

So, also, the characteristics of the fossils furnish at least a 
clue to the features of the epoch during which they lived. 
To determine these features, demands an intimate knowledge 
of the present ; for, we are under the necessity of comparing 
the past with the present. The present is the standard, and 
no comparison can be made of any value which neglects the 
present. We find in the present certain structures and forms 
which we know have certain relations to climate, or to the 
conditions in which they exist. If, then, similar structures or 
forms are found attached to an extinct being of any epoch, it 
is a fair inference that that structure or form bore a similar 
relation to the external conditions which surrounded it. Its 
full description, then, would be a memoir of the animal, its 
habits would be indicated, its relation to surrounding circum- 
stances would be known ; many inferences would follow from 
each, some would bear only upon its instincts, its food, its 
means of defence from the medium in which it lived, etc. 

If, for example, an oval shaped bag filled with coloring 
matter, in connection with a fossil known as the Belemnite, it 
would be inferred that this bag contained a fluid designed to 
conceal it from its enemies ; that it would deeply discolor the 
water into which it was cast, and thereby, under its cloud of 
dye-stuff, make its escape. Such a phenomenon is familiar 
now to the sailor. The cuttle-fish is thus supplied with dye- 
stuff, and he employs it for escaping from a pursuing enemy ; 
and as this is so, so it is inferred, the animal did which was 
supplied w T ith a similar apparatus in the period of the Lias and 

We might go on and note hundreds of analogous examples, 
but one must suffice. This view is borne out by one great 
and leading fact, that all extinct animals are constructed upon 
one of the four leading types which now prevail. Of the mil- 
lions of individual fossils which have been seen, not one is 
known which does not belong to, and may be referred with 
certainty, to one of the great leading types of the present. It 
is* the plan then, which really tells all this, or makes it possi- 


ble to compare and infer with certainty. Observation is the 
way, but the plan of creation makes it possible to deduce a 
connected history of the past from the dead races, and thereby 
see at a glance how any former epoch differed from the pres- 
ent, or from those ancient ones with which it was more inti- 
mately connected. 

My object, however, is not so much to direct the student in 
this chain of reasoning, or so to apply knowledge as to make 
him acquainted with the external forms of the fossils of 
the marl beds. The figures and descriptions will enable him to 
know the objects from their forms, and thereby to distinguish 
the marl beds which contain them from each other. It is, 
therefore, a practical subject, and may be studied as such. 
But the knowledge thus acquired prepares the way for further 
advances in science. 

The fossils described in this part of the Report, belong to 
four or five periods, inasmuch as some of them are found in 
two or more successive ones. These periods have been dis- 
tinguished by the following names which are expressive of 
certain ideas. Thus, the oldest is the cretaceous or chalk for- 
mation. It is, however, only a small part of it, and that part 
is the inferior or oldest part of the cretaceous system. This 
part is widely known as the Green Sand, and has been em- 
ployed extensively as a fertilizer. The 2d, in the ascending 
order, is the Eocene, which means the dawn of the present, as 
a few species survive, which were created in this epoch or pe- 
riod. Only about four per cent, however, have lived on 
through all the vicissitudes of the times. The third, is the 
Miocene. Of the animals created during this period, more 
than half have perished, and we know them only through 
their remains. The fourth is the Pliocene, the animals of 
which less than half have perished. The fifth, the post-Plio- 
cene, is known by its fossils being similar to those which now 
live, excepting five or six per cent. Hence, it may happen 
that one of the four species of animals which survive, and 
which was created in the Eocene period, may be found in all 
the succeeding beds, but it is evident it will be associated in 


each case with races or species quite different from those 
among whom it was first connected or who were its cotern- 

The cause of the extinction of so many species, is a mystery. 
The fact is well established, but it is only in certain cases that 
we can account for their disappearance. It appears to have 
been sometimes due to a sudden catastrophe, the ejection of 
mud, or poisonous matter into the medium in which they live. 
This happens now, and probably has happened before, but in 
a majority of instances, it is impossible to perceive any exter- 
nal cause which destroyed them ; and hence, we are left to 
speculate on probabilities, without being able to arrive at sat- 
isfactory conclusions. 


There is scarcely a question so interesting to the naturalist 
and historian as that which relates to fossil remains of the 
horse. The testimony of historians is, that the horse was not 
living upon this continent at the time of its discovery by 
Columbus. The testimony of the naturalist is, that the horse 
lived upon this continent at a period prior to its discovery, 
its remains having been found first in the miocene, and lastly 
in the pliocene, in which period it may have become extinct. 
Its earliest appearance is in the former; and it appears from 
the discovery of Prof. Holmes, of Charleston, S. C., that its 
remains are not uncommon in the latter. 

FIG. is. Figure 18 represents the crown of the 

third or fourth molar of the left side of the 
upper jaw. It has complicated enamel 
plates, or columns, and is somewhat worn, 
but by no means an old tooth, as its roots 
are undeveloped. It is two inches long 
and an inch thick. It is undistinguishable 
from the corresponding tooth of the recent 
domestic horse. It is a deep brown color, and looks like a 

Figure 19 represents the crown of a tooth of the third or 
fourth molar, probably the third, of the left upper side. It 



has not been worn. It resembles a recent tooth, as it is 
FIG. 19. whitish, and only stained brown on one 

side. The enamel plates, it will be per- 
ceived differ from the preceding, and they 
differ also from those of the correspond- 
ing tooth of the domestic horse. This 
difference, however, may arise from its 
unworn condition, as the enamel plates 
differ somewhat in configuration as they wear down. This 
tooth is three inches long and one thick. 

FIG. 20. This figure (20) represents the back molar of the 
left side of the lower jaw of the horse. It differs only 
slightly from the corresponding tooth of the do- 
mestic horse. It is worn, but belonged to a young 
individual, and its roots are undeveloped. It is 
three inches long, one-half an inch thick, and one 
and a quarter wide. 

Figure 21 represents one of the incisors of the 

FIG. 21. 

horse ; a, front side ; b, inner side ; c, lateral view. This scarcely 
differs from the corresponding incisors of the domestic horse. 
The foregoing teeth are from the miocene of North-Carolina, 
and were discovered at an early period of the survey. No. 18 
was found in a bed at Elizabethtown, Bladen county, and was 
accompanied with a tooth from the lower jaw. No. 19 and 
20 are teeth washed up on the beach at Plymouth, N. 0., and 


No. 21 from the miocene of Pitt county. I found, also, 
molars, in Pitt county. They occur in a sandy bed, which 
may be ten or twelve feet above the shell marl. Although 
there is a close correspondence between the fossil teeth above 
described and those of the domestic horse, which was intro- 
duced into this country since its discovery, still, it is probable 
that it is a different species. If it is maintained that the 
fossil and introduced species are identical and the same, it 
follows that the same species was created about the same 
epoch, in two very different quarters of the globe, viz : Asia 
and America, and in climates which differed materially from 
each other. Farther discoveries must be made before this 
interesting question can be satisfactorily settled. 

SITS SCROFA. HOG. (Fig. 22.) 

The only relic of the hog which has been ob- 
tained during the survey, is the last inferior 
molar, scarcely differing from its fellow in the 
domestic hog. I obtained it at Washington, 
Beaufort county, from the miocene. It is brown, 
and is partially mineralized by sulphuret of iron. 
It has the same claim to genuineness as a fossil, 
as the teeth of the horse already described. 
22.) The hog was introduced into this country at 
the time of its settlement, but as in the case of the horse, it 
was peopled by this interesting animal a long time prior to 
its discovery. It also became extinct, and at its settlement 
was supplied again from a foreign country. 


The bones of this large pachyderm are not uncommon in 
the miocene marl of North-Carolina. 

Fragments of ribs and bones of the extremities are the 
most common. The figure of the superior part of the crown 
in the margin was taken from a tooth found in Halifax coun- 
ty. Its enamel is jet black and highly polished. It is the 
first or small molar of the right side of the under jaw. It is 
an old tooth with the lubercles worn down, and was probably 



FIG. 23. 

lost or shed while the animal was living. The figure is de- 
signed to show the arrangement of the enamel plates. 

Bones of this immense quadruped have been found at 
numerous places. A large number were found in a marl pit 
near Goldsboro', and a large back molar in another marl pit 
in Nash. These bones are usually broken, and the pieces 
are rarely more than from three to six inches long. A cunei- 
form bone of the foot was found in a marl bed upon the 
Cape Fear. From the number of bones which have been 
found it is evident this large species of land quadruped, the 
largest known, must have been very numerous .at one time. 
Its bones are associated with fossils, many of which are now 
extinct, and some or even many still survive. The oldest de- 
posit in which the bones of the mastodon are known to occur 
is probably the miocene. They continued to occur in the 
subsequent formations until the latest, which just precede 
the advent of man ; and, indeed, it is not at all improbable 
that man witnessed the final extinction of the race. The 
long bones which I have examined always contain animal 
matter, an evidence of their recent death. 

The elephant was also a cotemporary with the mastodon. 
No teeth, however, have yet been found in North-Carolina 
which may have enabled me to identify its remains. But to 
those who have marl beds to identify its remains, a tooth (Fig. 
24) of this interesting animal is given in the margin. It is a re- 
duced figure of one found in the superficial deposits of New 



1 ork. A tooth belonging to the elephant was taken from the 
beach upon Seneca lake New York, and portions of a skele- 
ton were found near the surface in Monroe county. All 
these bones contain also animal matter, and they are usually 
associated with moluscous animals which are living at the 
present time. 

FIG. 24. 

It is probable the mastodon lived in a period prior to that 
of the elephant, but it appears that both became extinct at 
or about the same time. 

That the mastodon and elephant roamed in herds over a 
large part of this continent, seems to be indicated by the 
fact that their bones are found from the Atlantic to the base 
of the Rocky mountains. The bones of the mastodon, how- 
ever, are more numerous and more widely extended than 
those of the elephant. 


The discovery of the remains of the 0. Yirginiana deer, is 
an interesting fact. It appears to have been cotemporary 
with the Mastodon and Elephant, which have become extinct. 
So, also, it is cotemporary with the great Irish Elk, which has 
become extinct in Europe. 

The base of the horn which I found in the Miocene bed 
about 10 miles above Elizabeth, on the Cape Fear, is about 
six inches long. In this horn, the first branch goes off from 


the axis nearer the head than usual, but this occurs occasion- 
ally in individuals of this species. 

It appears from this discovery that the common red deer of 
America began its existence at or about the same period as 
the American horse ; but while the horse became extinct, the 
deer has survived. In a fresh water marl bed, in Orange 
county, in New York, I found a horn of an extinct deer which 
was associated with the remains of the mastodon. The deer 
of the miocene marl survives, while a more recent species has 
become extinct, or such is the evidence of facts as they now 


Several vertebrse which appear to have belonged to the 
porpoise, have been obtained from the marl beds near Rocky 
Mount. They appear to belong to a species which differs 
from the common one of the coast. The figure shows the end 
of the vertebrse to which the intervertebral substance is 
strongly attached ; the other extremity is smooth. The body 
is encircled in part with a deep channel or groove, which is 
connected with the holes which transmit the vessels, and 
nerves at the base of the spinal arch. 

In addition to the foregoing remains of the order, cetacea, 
I may mention the occurrence of the Zeuglodon cetoides. 
(OwEN,) a fossil of the eocene, which was first found in Ala- 
bama, and described by the late Dr: Harlan, of Philadelphia. 
The teeth are entirely unlike those of the common cetaceans, 
and belong to a type not very unlike those of the seal. No 
teeth, however, have as yet been discovered in this State. 
The remains of this cetacean consist of vertebra which were 
obtained from Washington, near the line of the Wilmington 
Eail Eoad. 

One of the largest candal vertebrse of a whale, (fig. 25,) has 
broad flat transverse processes, standing at right angles to the 
body of the bone, the articular ends are unequal, the anterior 
being 5-J and the posterior 4f inches in diameter, and circular, 
with a length of 6 inches. Of this length the base of the trans- 
verse processes occupies 4 inches, and terminate behind in a 
rounded notch ; their length is 2-J- inches. 


FIG. 25. 


On the Meherrin, near Murfreesborough, I found portions 
of three lower jaw-bones belonging to the genus Balaena, to- 
gether with many vertebrae, all of which appear to belong to 
one species. 

These jaws are imperfect, the anterior part the left lower 
jaw is smooth, gently covex, and curved on the outside, but 
rather flat inside. The wide upper margin is perforated with 
three holes penetrating the jaw in a slightly descending 
course, and terminating anteriorly in an edge produced by a 
champering of the inside extremity, and rounded from the 
base up to the upper edge, which is grooved for six inches. 
They are 3J inches wide and 2 inches thick, and nearly 
straight. All the posterior parts of the jaw had been lost, and 
only two feet obtained. It is impossible to refer these frag- 
ments of jaws to either species which furnished the ear bones, 
as neither of these specimens were obtained at this locality. 
But the vertebrae and jaws belonged to one species, and it is 


possible hereafter to determine to which ear-bone belonged 
to the Murfreesborough species. It is evident that neither of 
these belonged to Prof. Leidy's Orycterocetus, because this 
belonged to a different family of the cetaceans. 


The remains of the cetacea may be said to be numerous in 
the miocene of North-Carolina. Vertebra and ribs are more 
commonly found than other parts for the reason that the in- 
dividual parts exceed in number the other parts of the 
skeleton. The ear bones are the least common. Of this part 
I have those which I regard as having belonged to at least 
three different species. I base this conclusion on the estab- 
lished fact that these bones possess for each species a peculiar 
configuration ; that though the bone in question has a general 
resemblance in all the species of which the family is com- 
posed, yet in the minute details of construction and form, 
each species has its own, which may be determined by close 
and careful comparisons. Thus, in the true whales, the thick 
posterior part is simple, while in the cachalot it is bilobed, 
and that this thickened and convex part in the simple kinds, 
while it is variable in form and extent in the different species 
of the true whales, and which is also joined to certain other 
differences, which may be observed in the thin overarching 
and expanded part. 

For convenience of description, these bones may be divid- 
ed, longitudinally, into two principal parts: 1. The thick 
involuted convex part which occupies the posterior segment 
of the bone, and which extends back to a rough longitudinal 
surface ; and, 2d. The thinner and expanded part which begins 
where the former ends, and arches over the first in different 
degrees, forming, posteriority, a convex surface, and interi- 
orly towards the first part a concavity differing both in de- 
gree and extent in different species. The anterior or eustach- 
ian portion is formed wholly of the thinner expanded part. 
There is in the form of the expanded part some resemblance 
to the rim of the human ear. 

The ear bones, in consequence of the thick convex part 


being simple, are all referred to the genus balaena. Other 
parts of the skeleton of this genus have been formed, as the 
vertebrae, ribs, lower jaw, &c. 

The first of the bones (Fig. 26) which I propose to describe 
FIG 26 is the largest, and resembles in 

form the same bone belonging 
to the right whale, (the balaena 

In this specimen the thick in- 
voluted part is thickest at its 
extreme posterior end, and gra- 
dually diminishes to within three 
fourths of an inch of the flatish, 
expanded or eustachian part of the tube. 

Its surface, as it passes backward, and corresponding to the 
span between the lobes in the cachalot, becomes slightly con- 
cave, and the whole surface to the boundary backwards and 
forwards to the channel, which separates it from the concave 
expanded portion, is irregularly wrinkled ; these wrinkles in- 
crease in strength to its junction, with the latter part, where 
the line of division is distinctly defined. At the posterior part, 
there is a strong indentation, somewhat in the form of the letter 
U, surrounding the part where the expanded part springs. The 
thinner expanded part forms an arch, concave within, and quite 
regularly convex without; at the extremities it forms expanded 
hooks. The concave surface widens from the posterior to the 
anterior end, and is widest just within the margin. This bone 
differs from the same in the right whale, in its convex portion 
being lower and not above the level of the concave cavity 
beneath the arch ; and being, also, perfectly separated by a 
change in the appearance of the part, and also by the perfect 
smoothness of the concave surface of the overarching wall, 
which, in this B mysticetus, is very rugged. 

Its length is 3| inches, and width 2J, and belonged to a 
large whale, though probably not the largest. It is, however, 
very bulky. Cuvier remarks, that the ear bones of the 
Balaeonoptera are very small in proportion to the size of the 


species ; so that it does not follow that where the bone is 
small the spieces must be small also. 

I propose the name Boblaena Mysticetoides for their species. 

The thick, the posterior end, is nearly equally bisected by 

the thin expanded part, and around it there is a deep sinuous 

indentation which, on the inside, is continuous with the 

channel between the thick and thin parts. 

F IG . 27. The otololite, next in size to 

the B misticetoides, differs much 
from it in form and proportion 
of parts. The thick convex part 
is well defined, but rough, short 
and prominent. It rises higher 
than the base of the thin invo- 
luted part to which it slopes all round. It is marked with 
two or three strong folds, one of which is at or near its termi- 
nation forward, and another beneath, which gives a slight 
emargination to the bone. It is separated from the anterior end 
by a flattened plane about half an inch wide, where their 
expanded part turns and forms a rather open hook, unlike that 
of the former, which is bent much more inwards. The pos- 
terior end is somewhat obliquely truncate, and at the root of 
the thin part there is a rough indentation disconnected with 
the wide channel within. The anterior border of the thin 
part forms an arch much less extended than the former, and 
the posterior and basal part is flattened and angular. Length 
3J inches ; widest part 1-J-. 

Another specimen measuring four inches long preserves 
the essential characters of the foregoing. It is very rugose 
around the thick convex part, and the middle fold creates a 
slight twolobed character to the interior part and its base. 
The smallest (Fig. 28) has a well-defined convex part, which 
FIG. 28. i g smooth though somewhat wrinkled 

but rough within, and the border rises 
almost immediately from it, especial- 
ly posteriorly. The space between 
the border and convex part widens 
anteriorly where it is only gently 


curved, scarcely forming a hook. Behind the convex part it is 
very regular, but the beginning of the thinner expanded part 
is formed by a rounded ridge, which may be traced from one 
extremity to the other. It is far less angular, and more regular 
than the preceding. It is 2f inches long ; greatest width 1-J- 

This ototite is one of the most common in the miocene 
beds. Unfortunately, in all these specimens, the thin ex- 
panded over-arching part is broken off, but it is evident that 
in this case this part was very limited. 

The two smallest are perforated by boring moluscks, a fact 
which shows that instinct is sometimes at fault. 

It is probably impossible in the present state of our knowl- 
edge of the anatomy of those extinct whales, to refer them 
to the species to which they belonged. That the foregoing 
ear-bones I have described belonged to different species of 
the whale, there can be no doubt. 

Few extinct species of balaena are known to belong to the 
miocene period besides the orycterocetus of Leidy. 


Of the characteristics of the three foregoing species, derived 
from a comparison with each other, and with the three 
which have been described, l)y PROF. OWEN. 

The B. mysticetoides differs from B. affinis Owen, in the 
much greater extent of the overarching wall and the well de- 
lined limits, and greater prominence of the involuted part ; 
this part also bears a much greater proportion to the whole of 
the organ than it does in the affinis. 

The B. deh'nita Owen is very strikingly truncated at its 
posterior end, and has also its thick involuted part much less 
in proportion than in the B. mysticetoides, and its thin over- 
arching border is also much less in extent. 

It differs from the B. gibbosa, Owen, in most of the charac- 
ters just stated ; particularly the extent of the overarching 
wall, its thick convex part is much less' prominent ; but it re- 


sembles the B. gibbosa somewhat in its configuration at the 
posterior end, where the riin is continued around it, as it were, 
but in the gibbosa, it rises from near the base, while in the 
mysticetvides it rises higher and is surrounded by deep sinu- 
ous indentations. It resembles also the B. emarginata in the 
existence of a concavity on the inferior border of the thick 
convex part, but is much less ; the overarching wall exceeds 
very much in extent that of the emarginata. 

The figure 27 differs from the affinis in its prominent and 
distinctly defined convex involution. It resembles the B. de- 
finita somewhat, in its posterior truncation ; but the involuted 
part is more prominent, and has a strong ridge or prominence 
on the border near its slope to the concavity ; but it resem- 
bles still more closely the B. gibbosa, in the form of the con- 
vex part, but the thinner overarching wall is more extensive 
and broader at the eustachian termination, and the shape of 
the posterior end differs from it materially, particularly in the 
strong angle of the extreme of the overarching wall. 

It differs from the B. emarginata, in having a prominence 
at the base of the involuted thick part instead of an emargi- 

The figure 28 differs from the B. affinis in its prominent in- 
voluted part, and distinct form or separation from the concave 
overarching part ; from the B. definita by its prolonged pos- 
terior part, in which respect it differs also from the gibbosa 
and from emarginata by its absence of this particular char- 
acter, and by the presence of strong sugar upon the part next 
the concavity. 



The ear-bone of the Balena Mystictus, the common whale 
of the coast, in my possession, measured, rather diagonally 
over the thick convoluted part, is 5J inches long;- the great- 
est thickness is 3 inches and 3 tenths ; the depth or height of 
the convoluted part is 3 inches ; greatest height measured to 
the top of the thin convolution 4 inches and 4 tenths. The 


thin involuted expansive is arched so as to have a distance of 
only half an inch from the thick involuted part. This may be 
divided into three principal lobes; two of them make up two- 
thirds of thin part, and these are divided externally by a deep 
sulcus, and internally by a thick rounded ridge which extends 
nearly to the base ; the lobe of the thickest end is short. A 
deep sulcated cavity is formed by the thick and thin involu- 
ted parts of the bone. This cavity is 3 inches and six-tenths 
long and 2 inches and 'one-tenth, and the height nearly 3 

An ear bone having the form and proportions of the Balaena 
Mysticetus, in many particulars, I have obtained from Craven 
county. The most important difference is in the height of 
the thick involuted part, the thin expanded part is broken off 
but there are so many points of resemblance, that it is highly 
probable it belonged to this species of whale. The fossil ear- 
bone is smaller. Its greatest length is only 4 inches and 2 
tenths, and the height of the thick involuted part is only 2 
inches and 2 tenths. Still, it is not at all improbable that we 
may regard it as having belonged to the young of the B. mys- 
ticetus, and if so this species commenced its existence in the 
Miocene period. This conclusion is founded upon the proba- 
bility, that this ear-bone and certain thick heavy ribs of a whale, 
often found in the miocene deposits, belonged to this species. 
It is probable, too, that ear-bones vary somewhat in form and 
thickness in the same species ; this is certainly true in the 
cose of the ear-bone of fishes, of which I have many speci- 
mens, among which there are several varieties of form and size. 
Other forms of cetacean ear-bones occur abundantly in the 
miocene of Tar River. Figure 28 belongs to one of the rarer 
forms of ear-bones. It has a distinct in- 
voluted portion. It is figured of the natu- 
ral size. 

Figure 29 is another form of ear bone 
which is the most common of all, except 
the following. It has no distinct invo- 



the other. 

29. voluted part, though it is thickened at 

one end of it. It is more or less wrink- 
led transversely. In other respects it 
is rather discoidal. 

Figure 30, it differs in form from all 
the proceeding. It is conical, and 
acute at one extremity and obtuse at 
From the obtuse extremity, it sends off a short 
process at right angles, and is probably the point 
by which it is attached to the interior of tne tym- 
panic cavity. 

But one of the most extraordinary of the ear- 
bones of this formation, is represented by figure 
3l. It consists of two parts, a short obtuse conical 
portion, and a long process extending at right an- 
gles from it. It is over seven inches long. The 
process referred to is four, measured from the 
base of the heavy conical part, and it extends half way across 

FIG. 31. 

FIG. 30. 

it, so that its whole length is about 5-J- inches. The height of 
the conical part is 3^ inches. This is flattened, and its greater 
circumference is 8 inches. The arm or process is irregularly 
triangular, being hollowed out on two sides and flattened on 
the other. The whole form, however, is difficult to represent 
by means of a single figure. The figure is one-half the size 
of the original. 




vii, 378. 

FIG. 32. 

A single tooth belong- 
ing to this cetacean was 
found in Pitt county by 
Thos. Sparrow, -Esq., to 
whom I am indebted for 
an opportunity lor de- 
scribing this interesting 

o C? 


The tooth is remark- 
ably curved for a ceta- 
cean. It is rather rough, 
and is somewhat quad- 
rate or angular. This 
character, according to 
Prof. Leidy, is not con- 
stant. Its transverse 
section is rather ovate, 
with the anterior part 
flattened. It was point^ 
ed, but by exposure the 
apex is injured. Its 
base has a short conical 
pulp cavity, less than 
one inch in depth. Its 
surface is marked by 
longitudinal cracks. 
The tooth belongs to the 
right lower jaw, and is 
drawn the natural size. 
It is supposed to be- 
long to the miocene, but the locality contains a few small fos- 
sils, derived from the eocene, and hence this may be of that 




FIG. 33. 

The genus Orycterocetus was 
originally proposed on the frag- 
ment of a jaw, and several teeth 
from the miocene deposit of Vir- 
ginia. In my collection I have 
a tooth like those just mentioned, 
except that it is not quadrate, 
which it is suspected, however, to 
be an unimportant character. 
The specimen was discovered in 
the miocene deposit of North-Car- 
olina. It is remarkable for its re- 
semblance in form to a small ox- 
horn, being elongated, conical 
and curved. The base is excava- 
ted as in the teeth of the sperma- 
ceti whale, to which the extinct 
cetacean was probably allied. In 
structure, the tooth appears to be 
wholly composed of dentine. The 
length of the specimen in the 
curve is 4J inches, but it appears 
when entire, to have been half an 
inch longer. The section of the 
base is oval, and is 14 lines in one 
diameter and 12 lines in the 



FIG 34. 

The oldest specimen of fossil be- 
longing to the whale or cetacean 
family, belongs to the genus Phy- 
seter, and is regarded as the P. an- 
tiquus, (fig. 34.) It occurs in the 
eocene of Craven county. The 
size of the teeth pro re that they 
belonged to the largest of the class. 
The largest tooth measures six inch- 
es in circumference, and is five and 
a half inches long, though a por- 
tion has been broken from the base. 
Its form is quadrangular, and pre- 
sents a curve in front, but is rather 
straight behind. It shows no con- 
ical cavity, but is solid throughout. 
It shows' a tendency to exfoliate 
concentrically. Many fragments 
more or less rolled and otherwise 
defaced, have been seen in the mi- 
ocene beds upon the Tar River. 
It is probable they may have been 
removed from a lower to an upper 




Description of Reptilian remains of the marl beds of North-Carolina, 
Reptiles of the Green sand. 

I was fortunate in discovering a vertebra of a large size on 
the lower Cape Fear, which, at the time, I supposed to be 
new. As the discovery was confined to this single piece of 
the skeleton, I deemed it insufficient to draw from it special 
conclusions respecting the family of saurians to which it be- 

Since this discovery, Prof. II. D. Rodgers has presented to 
Prof. Owen, of London, a collection of vertebrae from the 
green sand of New Jersey, among which I find the saurian 
described, to which my North-Carolina fossil must belong. 

Figure 34 (A.) represents the vertebra from the upper part of 
the green sand of North-Carolina. It belongs to the lumber 
region. Its type is procelian, that is, it is concave before 
and convex -behind, like the crocodiles of the present day. 
The body is long, and from the anterior half it sends off' 
strong processes at nearly right angles, which are thin and 
strong. The articulating extremities are less concave and 
convex than those of the alligators of the Southern States. 
In this character I find it agrees essentially with those of 
New Jersey. 

The abdominal face is smooth, and marked by two, or a 
pair of elongated holes, situated rather nearer the concave 
than the convex end. The body is cylindrical, especially pos- 
teriorly. Prof. Owen refers the New Jersey saurian to the 
lizards and to the mososaurian type. The name which has 
been conferred upon this remarkable saurian is Macrosaurus. 
If my determination is right with respect to the identity of 
the New Jersey and North-Carolina specimens, it will be 
known by the same name. This vertebra is three and three 



. . . , ,. . , . , , , i~ 

quarter inches long, including convexity, which equals half 
an inch, and six inches from the end of one parapophysis to 
the other ; across the concave articulation nearly two and a 
half inches ; across the convex, two inches ; length of the 
lateral process, nearly two inches. 

FIG. 34 (A.) 

The entire length of this saurian cannot have been less 
than twenty-five feet, and it is a fact worthy of notice, that 


gaurians of this description inhabited a region as far north as 
New- York, while at the present day their limits are confined 
to the central parts of North-Carolina. This fact, no doubt, 
indicates a milder climate in New- York and New-Jersey than 
is known at the present day. All the large land reptiles are 
confined to the warmer regions of the globe. 


Another extinct saurian (fig. 35, A.,) is indicated in the dis- 
covery of vertebras, which belong to, or are found in, the mio- 
cene marls. The most perfect one which I have obtained, is 

the 2d caudal, which 

FIG. 35. (A.) as Jt is possible to 

identify it, may be 
compared with the 
Alligator luscius, the 
common large rep- 
tile of the Southern 
States, inasmuch, too 
as it belongs to the 
same type of verte- 

This vertebra dif- 
fers from the corres- 
ponding one to which 
I have referred it ; it 
is rather larger and 

thicker, and the proportion of its parts differ also. Its length 
is one quarter of an inch greater, but its diameter at the con- 
cave end is three-eighths greater, and the size or diameter of 
the body is still greater. The fossil is thick through its whole 
length, and varies but little at the ends ; or it is much less 
compressed laterally than the vertebra of the living Alliga- 
tor, and what is equally worthy of note, is, that the transverse 
processes come out more immediately from the body of the 
vertebra than the other. One more point may be made; a 
ridge of bone begins near the middle at the concave end, and 
runs a little downwards, until it reaches a slightly constricted 



part just before the border which surrounds the convex ex- 
tremity; this gives the appearance of breadth to the bone 
when we look upon the abdominal face. There is a slender 
sharp ridge occupying the same relative position in the Alli- 
gator, but it seems to originate at the convex extremity. A 
slight groove runs longitudinally upon this face. Length, one 
and eight-tenths; width, over the concave end, one and five- 
tenths inches. 

From all that I have been able to glean from the discover- 
ies of others in this country, these vertebra appear to belong 
to a species which has been discovered in the miocene marls 
of New Jersey and Virginia. The species is now extinct,* 

The cranial plates, one of which is illustrated by figure 30, 
belongs to a large unknown saurian. These were taken from 

FIG. 36. 

the miocene upon the Neuse, fifteen miles below Goldsboro'. 
They are over half an inch thick, and ornamented with deep 
sculpturings, and from their massiven ess might be referred to 
the Macrosaurus. But this reptile belongs to an older formation. 
I. have, however a laniary tooth of the proper dimensions to 
correspond in size with the saurian, which may have been 
provided with this impenetrable armour, and also the middle 

* Proceeding of the Academy of Nat. Sciences, Phil., Vol. V, p. 307. 



part of a femur to match both the plates and tooth, and all 
from the miocene or shell marl. The materials, however, for 
drawing np a proper description of this saurian, do not exist 
at present. 


Tooth sharp pointed, pyramidal and curved backwards ; 
enamel moderately and finely wrinkled ; surface divided into 
two unequal parts by well defined and finely serrate carinae, 
the anterior of which is considerably curved on the last half 
inch, which forms the apex. Base of the outer surface smooth, 
and forming the segment of a large circle ; this smooth 
band is usually covered with a thin enamel, and is a little over 
a line wide. The rest of the outer surface is divided by three 
ridges, the middle is strong, and extends to the point ; the an- 
terior dies out about half an inch from the apex ; the posterior 
is inconsiderable, and extends a little more than half way to 

the apex ; these ridges divide the surface 

towards the base 

into three slight- 

ly concave surfaces. 

The inferior has 

eight distinct ridges 

none of which reach 

the apex ; these di- 

vide this strongly convex face into nine 

slightly concave facets, of which those ad- 

jacent to the carinae are the widest, (Fig. 

36, A.) side view, natural size, (Fig. 37,) 

viewed from the point, showing the di- 

vision into parts and its polygonal form. 
Ifc-is possible this tooth may differ from 

others which have been described. It 

differs from the one described by Dr. 
DeKay* in being finely rugose, and distinctly serrate, neither 
does he speak of angularities, though they are faintly indi- 

. 36. (A.) 

FIG. 37. 

* Annals of the Lyceum of N. Y., vol. 3, p. 186. 



cated as existing upon the outer face in his transverse section, 
but that those faces are concave has not been stated by any 

The transverse section of the tooth, Mossosaurus Hoffman i, 
given by Prof. Owen, has no angularities at all on either 
face the figure of the M. Maximiliani exhibits them upon 
the anterior face, but none upon the inner. 

The tooth which I have just described is perfect, and not 
worn ; the figures are good illustrations of its characters, and 
it appears, therefore, that the characters are either not uniform 
or else there are two species belonging to the green sand. It 
is evident that the tooth in question belongs to the species, 
Maximiliani, rather than the lioffrnani or gracilis. 

Fio. 37. (A.) 


Tooth long, pointed, compressed; near- 
ly equally divided on the outer and in- 
ner faces ; the faces are formed by five 
equal and similar planes, bounded by 
angular ridges, only two of which, on 
each face, can be said to approach the 
apex ; these are the two anterior and tw r o 
posterior ridges curved backwards ; bi- 
carinate ; but the posterior edge is near- 
ly straight, while it has a convexity be- 
fore which gives an apparent curvature 
which does not exist ; edges smooth ; 
enamel is probably thin or removed, 
leaving a dense dentine, with fine longitudinal cracks which 
appear at first like fine striae. The tooth is broken at the 
base of the crown, showing a shallow pulp cavity. 

This tooth differs from any of the preceding in its form and 
surface. It is particularly noticeable, that the part near the 
base is distinctly angular, and is divided into ten nearly equal 
planes, and is bounded by well defined angles. All these 
angles extend a little above the middle of the tooth. It dif- 
fers from either of the three species of Mossosausus in its pro- 
portions. It also differs from the teeth of the Leiodon, by be- 



ing much more compressed. The teeth of the Polyptichodon 
are circular, and the teeth also of the Pliogonodon, which I 
found upon the Cape Fear, are also quite circular and conical. 
It is possible it may be a palatine tooth of the M. Maximilian!. 
It differs, however, in form from those teeth. It appears to 
have had that kind of attachment to the jaw, which has been 
called acrodont. Length, one and three-quarter inches ; 
width, at base, seven-sixteenths. 



The teeth (Figs. 38 and 39) which are represented in the 
margin were discovered in a bed of miocene marl at Elizabeth- 
town, Bladen county, in 1852-'3. They were regarded at 
the time as having belonged to an extinct undescribed species. 
I have had hopes that other parts of this saurian would be 
discovered which would throw some 
light upon its organization and form, 
but as yet no bones which can be re- 
ferred to the genus, or species to which 
the teeth belonged, have come to 
light. Saurian bones of a large size 
are not wanting which may have be- 
longed to the teeth under considera- 
tion, but more than one species have 
been discovered. In one instance the 
middle of a large femur; in others 
cranial plates, the sculpturing of which 
are quite different, are among the 
bones which have been discovered. 
These, however, are disconnected frag- 
ments, and hence are insufficient to 
settle the question of ownership. The 
epoch to which the bones referred to 
belong is not at all established. Large 
saurian vertebra have been found in 
the green sand, and teeth resembling 
those found at Elizabethtown in the 
eocene marl upon the Neuse. Hence it is probable that the 



FIG. 39. 

epoch of these reptiles is earlier than that of the miocene 

beds. They are found in those 
beds for the same reason that 
the exogyra costata of the green 
sand is also found in the mio- 
eene. While it is clear enough 
that fossils have been washed 
out of the green sand into the 
miocene. I have no evidence 
that they have been transport- 
ed into the eocene, the next 
series above. The deposits seem 
to have quietly succeeded the 
green sand ; but when the mio- 
cene period arrived, there was 
a breaking up of the older 
series, and their contents carri- 
ed immediately up to this pe- 
riod, and under favorable cir- 
cumstances fossils of both periods were intermingled together, 
and hence I regard the animals under consideration to have 
lived before the miocene beds were deposited. 

The teeth which I have figured I have referred to a genus 
of crocodilian reptiles established by Prof. Owen, and which, 
in England, belonged to the chalk or cretaceous system. 

The following description is drawn from the teeth before 
me : Teeth thick and conical, and slightly curved ; trans- 
verse section circular or round ; enamel traversed longitudi- 
nally by numerous transversely rugose cracks, the strongest 
of which reach the apex ; no trenchant edges or carinae 

The teeth are only gently curved ; they are very strong 
and robust, and the enamel is traversed by rather irregular 
rugose ridges, which appear like cracks. The inside ridge is 
stronger than the others, and are formed of two confluent 
ones, and takes the place of a carina, and extends to the 
point in the young tooth ; but in old and worn teeth most of 
the ridges terminate considerably below the apex. The sur- 



face of the young tootli (Fig. 39) is very rough, and the edge? 
of the rugosities are realy, irregularly serrate, and run into 
each other. The section is round at all places, from the base 
to the apex. Its crown is hollow, and its pulp cavity presents 
a conical hollow which extends about one-third of the length 
of the crown. On exposure to the weather, the crown ex- 
foliates in conical layers. Below the crown, that part known 
as the root is hollow, but has a thick strong shell, which on 
the concave side has three wide shallow furrows ; the middle 
one is exactly in the concavity ; they occupy about one-third 
of the cylinder; the remainder is perfectly circular. 

Prof. Owen's description of the potyptychodon* is as fol- 
lows : " Teeth thick and conical ; transverse section of the 
crown circular, without larger or trenchant ridges ; enamel 
ridged longitudinally, but only a few reaching the apex. 
The crowns, when weathered, exfoliate in a conical' manner 
by detached layers, like a cone in conej base having a con- 
ical pulp cavity which opens into the crown in distinct 

The foregoing description of Prof. Owen, of the genus Po- 
lyptychodon, applies so well to our teeth, that there can re- 
main scarcely a dtmbt as to their generic identity. It is, 
however, only a generic similarity ; the species appears to be 
quite different from both of the species described by Prof. 
Owen, and from its remarkable rugose enamel, I propose as 
its specific name, rugosus. 

It differs from the Alligator in the absence of a deep con- 
striction at the base of the crown, from the Pliogonodon of 
Leidy, by its robustness and rugosities, and from the Ellipton- 
odon, by its circular section, this having a circular section only 
at the base of the crown, while in the former the crown haa 
a circular section from base to apex. 

Sculptured Cranial Plate, (Fig. 40.) These plates are sep- 
arated from each in the line of suture, and are generally bro- 
ken. They are thick and strong, and were no doubt sufficiently 

* Palaeontographical Society's translation, p. 46, rol. for 1851. (Description of ths 
P. interuptus and continuus.) 



BO to resist the entrance of a musket ball. The same remarks 

it regards ownership 


FiG. 40. 

have already been made, 
respecting other bones of 
this class, so common in 
these deposits. That there 
were two, at least, power- 
ful reptiles, is evident from 
their bones and teeth, but 
in no instance have two 
been found attached, and 
in such relations that it 
|would be safe to affirm that 
they belonged to the same individual. 

FIGS. 41 & 42. 


Tootli curved, robust, sub-conical and 
pointed ; crown circular at base, becom- 
ing elliptical, and finally sub-elliptical, or 
with the inside more flattened or less 
convex than the other ; bicarinate ; the 
anterior ridge becoming obsolete near 
the base of the crown, and without ser- 
ratures or rugosities ; enamel rather tine- 

O ' 

ly wrinkled longitudinally, or faintly ru- 
gose, and none of the rugosities extend to 
the apex; dentine is concentric; pulp 
cavity open, conical, carinate. Figures 
natural size. Figure 42, transverse sec- 

This tooth is broken at the base of the 
crown, and has lost a small part of its 

It differs very clearly from the Polyp- 
tychodon, Pliogonodon, Mossosaurus or 
Fleiosaurus. The clear and distinct marks of difference aiv 
shown in the figures of each referred to except the Pleiosau- 
rus. This tooth was found in the miocene near the Cape 



Fear River, in Bladen county. As the bones which have 
been found in these beds indicate the existence at a prior pe- 
riod of two large and formidable saurians, so the teeth con- 
lirm this view, and I have placed in this connexion a sculp- 
tured cranial plate, (tig. 40,) which may have belonged to this 

Additional discoveries, however, are required before it is 
possible to determine to which of these plates the teeth re- 
spectively belong. All the bones which are found in the mi- 
ocene beds, are broken, though they are mixed with perfect 
delicate shells. This fact proves that the bones were subjec- 
ted to violence before they were imbedded in the rniocene, 
and hence belong, probably, either to the eocene or green sand. 


In the collection of Prof. Ernmons there are two, much 
mutilated teeth of a saurian discovered in a miocene deposit 
of Gape Fear, North-Carolina. These teeth, which have lost 

their fang and summit, are clou, 
gated conical, nearly straight or 
only slightly curved inwardly. 
Their section is circular with an 
inner pair of opposed carinne ; 
and their surface is subdivided 
into numerous narrow planes and 
provided with a few vertical in- 
terrupted plicae, which are more 
numerous internally. The base 
of the crown is conically hollow : 
the dentine is concentric ; and 
the enamel is finely wrinkled. 

The specimens measure three-fourths of an inch in diameter 
at base, and are about one and a half inches long, but when 
perfect their crown has been a half inch longer. 

FIGS. 43 & 44, 

* These teeth appear to differ, one has a coarser aspect, and the striar are coarser, 
and it is more curved, and proportion differs. Description by Prof. Leidj. 



FIGS. 45 & 46 

From the teeth of Mososaurus those of Pliogonodon differ 
in their narrower proportion, their straightness, their circular 
transverse section, their relatively narrower planes, and in 
their possession of plicae. From the teeth of Polyptychodon 
they differ in the possession of dissimilar planes and carinae, 
and in their less degree of robustness ; and from those of 
Pleiosaurus in the existence of divisional planes and the cir- 
cular section. 


This genus and species are proposed on the crown of a 
tooth resembling the corresponding portion of the inferior 

canine of a bear, except that it has 
but a single carina, and that on the 
concave border internally. The spe- 
cimen was discovered by Prof. Em- 
mons, at Elizabethtown, Cape Fear, 
North-Carolina. It is black in color, 
curved, conical, most convex exter- 
nally, and is oval in transverse section. The base is hollowed 
conically, and the enamel is smooth. The length of the spe- 
cimen is three-quarters of an inch ; the antero posterior di- 
ameter of its base is seven lines, and its transverse diameter 
five lines. 

The tooth I suspect to have belonged to a crocodilian rep- 
tile, though it may possibly even prove to be a mammalian 

* Described by Prof. Leidy. 





Description of the remains of Fish in the> North-Carolina Marl beds. 

FIGS. 47 & 48. 


The curious genus Ischyrhiza, 
was first brought to my notice 
by the discovery of a tooth in 
the Green Sand of ISTew Jersey, by 
Prof. Leidy. My collection con- 
tains several teeth discovered on 
the Neuse River. In most speci- 
mens the crown has lost its apex, 
but the fang is entire. In the per- 
fect condition, the crown has been 
laterally compressed, conical and 
inverted with smooth, shining en- 
amel. The fang expands from the crown in a pyramidal man- 
ner; is quadrilateral, curved backward, and divided at base 
antero-posteriorly ; the division becoming deeper posteriorly. 
The larger specimen, in the figure, which is of a red color, 
when perfect, was nearly, or perhaps quite two inches in 
length. Its fang is an inch long, eight lines antero-perterior- 
ly at base, and six lines transversely. The base of the crown 
is oval in section, and measures six lines antero-perteriorly, 
and five lines transversely. 

The smaller specimen is black in color, and was about half 
an inch shorter than the other. Its fang is about ten lines 
long, and at base is about six lines square. It belongs to 
miocene of Korth-Carolina. 


The fossil squalid ae, or sharks, are known only by their 
teeth, as these are the only parts which are usually preserved. 


Their vertebrae are sometimes preserved, but they must be 
exceedingly rare in beds which are as loose as the clays and 
sands of the tertiary deposits. But the teeth, being protect- 
ed by a very dense enamel, and having a firm strong core, re- 
sist change for ages ; it is in these organs, therefore, that 
memorials of this highly interesting order of fish have been 

The teeth being attached loosely to a cartilaginous jaw. 
are almost always separated and detached ; and hence, they 
occur singly. Of the mode in which they are connected, we 
are informed by the living species which inhabit the adjacent 
seas. From this source of information, we may be assured 
that these single teeth were arranged in several rows in both 
jaws ; that only a single one, those of the front, stood up- 
right, while the remainder lay flat with the points directed 
backwards, or obliquely so. When the front teeth drop out. 
its place is supplied at once by the uprising of that one which 
is opposite the vacant space. The teeth, though very numer- 
ous, differ but little in form, though they differ more in size. 
The most remarkable difference may be observed on compar- 
ing the symphysal teeth, or middle row with those on each 
side. Thus, Fig, 49, shows a front section of the lower jaw 
of the galeocerdo arctimis ; the outer row standing upright, 

FIG. 49. 

those behind lying flat, and the middle teeth consisting of a 
series of small ones. This figure, therefore, is a type by 
which the reader may compare the prevailing arrangements 
in the existing, as well as in this extinct family of fishes. 




Teeth very large, broad, triangular and rather uniformly 
dentated in both jaws. The enamel is usually cracked longi- 
tudinally ; roots massive and divergent ; inside nearly flat ; 
surfaces smooth, and scarcely ever striated. 


This species has the form of an equilateral triangle, though 

FIG. 50. 



it admits of slight variations ; teeth somewhat oblique, or in- 
clined to the posterior end ; upper, or outer side, nearly flat ; 
imder side prominently convex in the middle ; enamel cracked 
longitudinally on both sides, particularly along the middle ; 
serratures rather indistinct from the use of the tooth ; core 
coarsely striated. It is usually found in the miocene beds, 
and is the most common upon the Cape Fear. 

If the size of the teeth furnish an indication of the strength, 
size and ferocity of this species of shark, then it must have 
been one of the largest and most formidable animals of the 
ocean, combining, as Prof. Owen remarks, with the organiza- 
tion of the shark, its bold and insatiable character, they must 
have constituted the most terriffic and irresistable of the pre- 
daceous monsters of the ancient deep. The largest of the 
teeth measure sometimes six inches in length, and from four 
to live wide at base. 

The jaws of the largest species of shark known in modern 
times measure about four feet around the upper, and three 

feet eight inches around 

the lower jaw. The 
length of the largest 
tooth is two inches, and 
the total length of the 
shark, when living, was 
thirty-seven feet. If the 
proportions of the ex- 
tinct shark bore the 
same as those of the 
living, their length must 
Iiave been over one 
hundred feet, equaling 
in this respect, the larg- 
est of the whales. 

Figure 51 shows a smaller tooth of the carcharodon mega- 



CHARCHARODON FEROX. N. S. (FigS. 52, 53, 54.) 

Form nearly an equilateral triangle, thick ; inner face very 

FIGS. 52 & 53. 



convex, outer nearly flat, and slightly champered towards 

FlG - 54 - the edges, and also slightly 

convex near the middle ; ser- 
atures small, root thick, stout 
and straight across the base, 
and sloping on the inner face. 
The form of this tooth diifers 
materially from the megalod- 
on, especially in the relations 
of its height and breadth ; 
height, four inches and a half, 
breadth at base, five inches ; 
thickness of the root, one inch 
and a half, measured over the 
slope ; length from the apex to 
the base of the root, five inch- 
es, measured along the edge ; 
thickness at the middle, one 
inch. Found in the eocene of 
Craven county, JST. C. The 
dimension of this species of 
shark equals that of the car- 
charodon megalodon. The 
tooth is thicker and stouter 
than this species, and more 
convex posteriorly, straighter 
across the base, and propor- 
tionally wider. Fig. 52 shows 
the outline of the tooth, fig. 54 
is an edge view, and figure 53 
a transverse section, showing 
convexity of the inferior face, and the flatness of the superior. 


Teeth large, thin and pointed ; their forms correspond very 
closely to that of an isosceles triangle. They are flat on one 
side ; the enamel extends to the root on both sides ; it is more 
regularly sulcated upon the convex than upon the other side ; 
fig. 55 young of the sulcidens. 

FIG. 56. 


FIG. 57. 



Crown only slightly oblique, rather thick, but comparative- 
ly narrow, but wide at base, and armed with serrated wing- 
lets, pointing upwards and outwards ; the serratures are strong- 
er than those upon the crown ; roots massive, and separated 
by a distinct arch. Figure 58, a tooth which should probably 
referred to this species, though the arch of the root is flatter. 

Prof. Gibbs, on the authority of Prof. Agassiz, has merged 
in the carcharodon angustidens, the following species : C. lan- 
ceolatus, 0. heterodon, C. megalotis, C. semi-serratus, C. au- 
riculatus, C. turgidus, C. semi-serratus, and C. toliapicus, on 
the ground that they are insufficiently characterized and not 
clearly distinguishable from each other. 


Crown of the tooth rather thin ; the posterior faces of the 
crown meeting in the central line at an obtuse angle, but upon 

FIG. 59. 




FIG. 59, a. 

each side of this line they are quite flat ; enamel thin, serra- 
tures small, root thick, striated and heavy, with a very low 

This tooth scarcely exhibits the usual convexities of either 
face ; the faces being bounded by plane surfaces, the meeting 
of which give an obtuse angle when obtained by a central 
section through the crown. It belongs to the eocene, and was 
obtained from a bed near JNTewbern. 

C. CRASIDENS, N. S. (Fig. 59, a.) 

Tooth sub-conical, thick, slightly oblique ; inner face very 
convex, outer flat at base, evenly but flatly convex near the 

apex, with an inconsiderable 
ridge extending from the 
base to a point near the apex, 
and somewhat ridged across 
the whole of the base of the 
outer face ; serrae, sub-equal, 
and armed with serrate wings 
at base ; root thick and pro- 
minent on the inside ; en- 
amel extends on the outer 
face to the root, and is ex- 
tended continuously over the 
wings. This tooth belongs 
to the eocene at Wilmington. 
It is distinguishable from oth- 
er teeth belonging to this 
order of fishes, by its very 
uniform degree of thickness 
from the base of the root, 
near its termination, at the apex. 


Tooth an irregular cone, with the crown twisted near the 
summit; base of the root nearly plane, with the branches 
projecting upwards, rather than downwards, so much so as to 
stand upright when placed upon its base; inside the base 



projects enormously inward ; enamel thin ; serratures small, 
subequal ; inner face very convex ; outer nearly flat at base, 
but traversed longitudinally by an inconsiderable prominence. 

FIG. 58. 

FIG. 60. 

Only one tooth of this description has been obtained from 
the eocene at Wilmington. The form of the tooth is very 
peculiar, and may be readily distinguished by the great thick- 
ness of its root and projection inward. This projection is 
on a level with the branches of the root. The twist also, at 
the extremity, is also, a prominent feature in this tooth. It 
is probable, this tooth indicates the existence of a genus, 
which should be separated from the carcharodon, but the ex- 
istence of a single tooth does not furnish all the characteris- 
tics which probably belong to it. 


SPHENODUS RECTIDENS. N. S. (FigS. 61 & 62.) 

Tooth very long ; comparatively slender ; both 
62 * faces convex ; internal more so than the external ; 
becoming narrower towards the edges ; the base 
in some of the teeth trenchant, then nearly par- 
allel two- thirds the length ; enamel rather thick 
grooved on the inside, and cracked longitudinally 
on both, with a texture coarser than in the 
lamna ; root unknown. Figure 62, transverse 
section. Green sand of l^orth-Carolina. 


Apex simple and smooth; margins of the tooth 
denticulated to a point near the apex. 


The H. serra is characterized by 
teeth which are serrated to a point near 
the apex, where the serratures cease, 
and the margins are left smooth. 


Form similar to the H. serra ; sides 
convex, long at base, and rather thick ; 
enamel smooth, and marked with only 

a few cracks ; edges at base faintly crenate ; entire towards 

the apex. 


Tooth flat, broad, oblique, lanceolate and smooth, widening 
at base rapidly ; root thin and nearly straight, and destitute 
of spreading branches or forks. 



Lanceolate ; base of the flat side 
marked with shallow furrows; en- 
amel extends a little lower on the 
inner than outer side. 


Tooth rather elongated ; lanceolate ; nearly equilateral ; 
bone of the enamel more arched than that of the oxyrhina 

FIG. 65. 

FIG. 66. 

xyphodon, and the root seems to be less developed, 
ly resembles the xyphodon. 

It close- 


Tooth thick and strong ; roots well developed and forked ; 
enamel similar in texture to the carcharodon, and also cracked 



It differs from the former in the character of the enamel, 
curvatures, the absence of serratures.. 
and the form and development of its 

PIG. 67. 


This genus is an inhabitant of our 
present seas, and the species arcticus 
(Fig. 49) very closely resembles the 
galeocerdo aduncus, whose teeth are 
abundant in the miocene marl beds 
of North-Carolina. In both jaws the 
teeth are similar and equal. They form 
five rows, which contain twenty-three 
teeth each, an odd small tooth occu- 
pying a middle position over the sym- 
physis. The back teeth become small and are relatively 
shorter than the side teeth, presenting in this respect 
an approach to the form of the teeth described as the 
galeocerdo latidens. In two species of galeocerdo which dif- 
fer in size, the serratures are constant and preserve a great 
uniformity; and the common character of the serratures 
seems to be, that which might be called compound, by which 
I mean, that each notch is itself notched, and it is possible 
that many of the species possessed this character more or 
less, but have lost it by wear in their usage. 

Figure 49 shows the arrangement of the front teeth of the 
lower jaw in the galeocedo arcticus, and the position of a small 
series of teeth immediately above the simphysis. 


Tooth oblique angulated, and winged on one side, or with 
the sides unequal. Anterior face convex, posterior rather 
flat. Serrate, serratures unequal, the first upon the wing the 
largest ; upon the arched edge the serratures are largest upon 
the lower half of the crown. 



Tooth small, rather flat, lanceolate, slightly oblique, convex 
on both faces of the crown, but concave at the base on the 
outer face ; root spreading widely, and obscurely wrinkled ; 
serratures sub-equal, serrate or finely lobed ; the enamel ex- 
tends lower on the outer than the inner side. The latter 
character I am disposed to regard as its most distinguishable, 
for though the size of the teeth of this species may vary con- 
siderably, the character of the serratures will be preserved. 


Tooth nearly upright, or with only a slight obliquity poste- 
riorly ; anterior edge formed by an arch belonging to the 
lower half, while the apical extremity or half the edge is 
straight, posterior edge is also straight for two-thirds the dis- 
tance from the apex to the base, below which, the edge is 
drawn inwards ; there is a constriction also on the opposite 
edge at the base of the crown ; edges rather obsoletely cre- 
nate than serrate, smooth near the apex, and the smoother 
wing of the posterior edge stands at right angles to the axis 
of the crown ; upper face rather flat, and marked by a faint 
rounded ridge extending from the base to the apex, and the 
surface slopes only from this ridge to the margins. The char- 
acteristics of this species will be gathered from the preceding 
description. The absence of distinct serratures, the form of 
the crown, its constriction at base, are the most important 
points, in which respects it differs from any which I have 


Crown large, oblique ; anterior edge irregularly arched, 
and extending much farther upon the base 
than the opposite edge ; upon the flat, or 
nearly flat face, or outer one, the enamel 
extends below that on the convex side : 
seratures unuequal. Hare in Xorth-Caro- 
lina, but I have several specimens, and 
from Dr. Gibbs's account of it, it seems 
to be still more rare in South-Carolina. 



FIG. 69. 

G. LATIDENS. (Fig. 69.) 

Differs from the preceding in its pro- 
portional length of base, being considera- 
bly greater. 

The crown is low, and the enamel ex- 
tends lower upon the outer face ; the sen- 
atures subequal ; apex pointed. 

It is much more common than the G. 



Teeth rather flat, narrow and elongated ; smooth, and 
usually furnished with appendages at base. 

LAMNA ELEGANS. AGASS. (FigS. 70, 71 & 71 A.) 

Tooth narrow, lanceolate ; inner face quite convex, outer 
rather flat and smooth ; the former regularly striate at base. 

FIG. 70. 

FIG. 71 A. 

FIG. 71. 

but towards the middle the striae degenerate into wrinkles ; 
the outer ones are short, and but reach the edge of the tooth at 
base. The L. elegans is very common in the miocene beds of 
North-Garoltna. Fig. 71 A, side view. 


Specimens which answer to the figures of this species, given 
by Prof. Gibbs, especially in the irregular form and absence 



of denticulatious at base. In other characters there is only a 
slight difference between this and the L. elegans. They are 
found in the same beds. 

FIG. 72. 

FIG. 73. 


Compressed or flat, both faces convex and 
sub-equal, base irregularly denticulated; root 
wide and spreading. It differs widely from 
L. elegans and contortedens, but resemble* 
the otodus; but Prof. Gibbs remarks that they 
are more lanciform, and the core more slen- 
der than the otodus. 

Figures 73 and 74 appear to belong to the 
lamna. They are rather thick 
and stout, and resembles verv 

FIG. 74. * 

^ .closely an oxyrhma. Mio- 

JrA cene. 

J|4\ Figures 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 

4H ^ 8 an( * 81 k e l on to the eo- 

FIGS. 75 & 76. 


FIGS. 77 & 78. 

FIGS. 79 & 80. 

FIG. 81. 


Tooth thick and comparatively short ; not very thick and 
projecting inwardly ; inner face striate as in the preceding 


Tooth rather broad and flat, and armed with equal sharp 
denticles at base ; root rather thick, projecting inward. 


Tooth oblique, sharp or pointed, faces unequally convex : 




denticles rather prominent and strong ; line of base nearly 
horizontal ; roots spreading widely, forming a very obtuse 
angle with each other. 

I have referred also the following figures of teeth to the 
genus otodus : 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88. They all belong to 
the eocene formation, and occur in a layer near the top. They 
are from the plantation of Mr. Wadsworth, of Craven county. 

FIGS. 82 & 83. 

FIGS. 84 & 85. 

FIGS. 86 & 87. 

FJG. bfe. 


The following figures of teeth found in the eocene of Craven 
county. I am unable to refer them to species already describ- 
ed, viz : 82, 83, 84, 85. 

FIG. 82a. 

FIG. 83a. 

FIG. 84a. 

FIG. 85a. 

FIGS. 86a & 87a. 

GENUS ODONTASPIS. (Figs. 86a, 87a, 88a, 89a.) 

This genus should have followed larnna: 
I now introduce it for the purpose of re- 
ferring to odontaspis, (figs. 86 and 87,) 
which appear to belong to this genus ra- 
ther than lamna. So, also, figs. 88 and 
89, which are destitute of basal denticles : 
but the cutting edge of the crown extends 
over the fangs and is slightly expanded 
on this part of the tooth; it preserves also 
its cutting edge. Eocene of Craven county. 
I have no facilities at hand which en- 
able me to make a correct reference of the 
eocene odontolites, and have to trust to 


my memory in making the references to the genera to which 
they belong. 

CARCHARODON. (Fig. 90.) 

NOTE. The annexed figure of a tooth, which may 
probably be referred to this genus, is confined to 
the eocene of Craven county. I have been unable 
to refer it to a species already made known. 


The rays are distinguished from sharks proper, by the flat- 
ness of their bodies. There are several species in the sea 
bordering the coast of ^Torth- Carolina, one of which is known 
by the name of sting ray. The rays form three families: 1, 
the pristides, familiarly known as the saw fishes, whose muz- 
zles are elongated into a flat long extension, armed on each 
margin by pointed teeth; 2, rajides, or rays, whose muzzle is 
simple, but whose tails are not armed with a sting; 3, the 
mylliobatides, comprehending those rays whose tails are 
armed with a sting. The remains of the latter family are 
known in the tertiary and cretaceous of North-Carolina. 
Their teeth differ in form from those of the sharks, and would 
scarcely be regarded as teeth at all, were it not for their oc- 
currence in the living species upon the coast. They are 
placed in the mouth in the form of a pavement, and occupy 
the areas within the mouth of both jaws. They differ in form 
from the pycnodonts in being angular. They are employed 
in crushing hard bodies, as the shells of the inolusca. Their 
mouths are placed below, and well situated for seizing the 
animals upon which they feed. 


Fish which have a prolonged, bony muzzle, armed with a 
plain horizontal series of teeth upon each margin. 

GENUS PRISTIS. (Fig. 93.) 

Single teeth broken from the flat plate near its junction 
have been found in the superior layer of the eocene in Cra- 



ven county. One margin is grooved the whole length, and 
straight, the other is curved and grooved only at 
FIG. 93. base. Figure the natural size. I have also found 
smaller ones, which belong apparently to the same 


Rays whose tails are provided with serratine 



Sting dentated upon one margin. No stings of 
this kind have as yet been met with. 


Sting with both margins dentated. 

TRYGON CAROLINENSIS. N. S. (FigS. 91 & 92.) 

Teeth in mosaic, the ends angular, they 
being bounded by six lateral planes. 

Sting serrate, (Figs. 94 & 95,) grooved 
longitudinally, rounded on one side. Fig. 

FIQ. 91. 

FIG. 92. 

FIG. 94. 

FIG. 95. 

95 shows the form of a tranverse section. 
These specimens were found in the upper part of the eocene 
marl in Craven county, and as the teeth and stings were found 
in proximity, it is inferred that they belonged to one specie. 


This family possess teeth of a cylindrical form, and which 
are arranged upon both planes of the jaws in the form of a 
pavement. The longer axis lies across the mouth from side 
to side, but set in rows arranged from before backwards. The 
middle rows contain the longest teeth, and they diminish in 
length towards the sides of the mouth. An idea of this ar- 


rangement may be obtained by an inspection of the mouth 

of the mylliobates, the common sting ray of the 

FIG. 96. coas k j n this fish the teeth are set also in pavement, 

tbut they are not angular. But the teeth in the 
Pycnodonts are not placed with so much regularity 
as in the Myliobatides. 
Fig. 96 is figure of a tooth belonging to the back 
part of one of the middle rows of the pavement, or 
mosaic. It may be called Pycnodus Carolinensis. 

The teeth of this species of fish occur in the miocene 
associated with those belonging to the genera galeocerdo and 
lamna. The family of pycnodonts began their career 
97 ' in the Permian, but were the most numerous in the 
Jurassic period. 

Another species of pycnodont is represented by its 
tooth in fig. 97, which appears to be much less com- 
mon than the preceding. 

SCALE OF A GANOID. (Fig. 98.) 

A single scale (fig. 98,) was found in the miocene upon the 
Cape Fear. The fish was closely related to the gar-pike, (le- 

pidosteus,) of most of the Ame- 
rican rivers. The scale occupied 
a position in the first row of 
scales back of the head. The 
fish of this class had already be- 
come rare at the commencement 
of this epoch. The gar-pike is the only surviving one of this 
family in the American waters. 

CLASS CYCLOIDEA. (Figs. 99, 100.) 

The annexed figures represent a pe- 

,/.-, , i , 
culiar form ot nsn teeth, which are quite 

common in some of the marl beds in 
Edgecombe county. They were attach- 
ed by ligament, and probably occupied 
a position in the throat. 





Tills class embraces those mollusca, whose locomotive or- 
gans are attached to the head. They have the form of mus- 
cular arms or tentacles. Besides the arms surrounding the 
head, they have fins and an apparatus by which they can pro- 
pel themselves through the water by its ejection in a stream. 

Some are covered by a shell, coiled in a vertical plane, 'as 
the nautilus ; others are naked or destitute of an external 
shell, but have an internal one, which varies much in form in 
the different families. 

Their eyes are well developed and their mouths are provi- 
ded with jaws somewhat similar to the mandibles of a bird. 
They are predatory and live on fish, crabs and shell fish. 

The most remarkable part of the apparatus by which they 
seize their prey, are the circular discs arranged on the under 
side of their arms, by which they are enabled to produce in- 
stantaneously a vacuum when applied to the surface of a fish 
or a slightly yielding body. By this arrangement they are 
able to seize and hold most securely their captives, and de- 
vour them at leisure. As a means of escape from enemies 
more powerful than themselves, they are provided with a bag 
or sac filled with a dark fluid which they can eject at will, and 
thereby discolor the surrounding water and escape unseen. 

This sac is called the ink-bag, and the liquid is employed 
for the manufacture of the India ink. Even the consolidated 
fluid in the fossil ink-bags is used for this purpose. 

This class is a large one, and the species which compose it 
are found in all seas. They were also extremely numerous 
in ancient times, and their hard parts as external and internal 
shells are preserved as relics of extinct races. One of the 
most common fossils of the green sand is the Belemnite,* 
which is an internal shell, though its form is quite unlike one. 

* From belemnon, a dart. 



FIG. 101. 


The belemnitella is sub-cylindrical and tapering to a point 
from its base. The sides are marked by numerous ramose 
furrows, though they are arranged without much order, and 
being crowded they give the surface a granulated appearance. 
The base has a fissure which extends through the wall to 
a conical chamber. On the back, there is an ele- 
vated convex surface, narrow toward the- base, 
but widens towards the apex, where it is lost. 

This genus presents a great variety in form and 
size ; but the foregoing characters are its constant 
characteristics. It occurs at Black Rock and 
Rocky Point, and is one of the characteristic fos- 
sils of the green sand. It is 
found also in the miocene beds, 
but is there by accident. 

FIG. 103. Fia. 102. 

Fio. 105. FIG. 104. 


(Fig. 102.) 

Shell slender, transverse sec- 
tion elliptical at base, and it be- 
comes gradually more flattened 
to its apex ; the fissure of the 
base is short ; surface uneven 
and somewhat irregular. This 
species is entirely destitute of 
the granulations, or the convex 
surface of the preceding species. 
The green sand of North-Caro- 
lina is poor in cephalopods. I 
have not yet observed either an ammonite 
or nautilus, though they occur sparingly in 
the eocene. 

In the eocene of Craven county I found 
numerous specimens of the bony or horny 
cores of the jaws of cephalopods. I have 
not been able to determine the family to 
which they belong. Fig. 104 represents their 
form and size. They occur only in the up- 


per part of the formation associated with sharks' teeth, and 
teeth and stings of one or two species of ray. 


The muricidae are generally readily distinguished by their 
roughness occasioned by the periodical expansion of its lip. 
These being permanent, the shell is strongly marked by the 
rough shelly expansions along the lines of growth, as in the 
murex. The shell preserves its spiral form ; the outer lip is 
entire behind, and the front prolonged in a straight canal. 
The eyes of this family are sessile and seated on tentacles ; 
the animal has a broad foot. 


The shell is roughened, or winged with the periodical ex- 
pansions of its lip, which are permanent after it has advanced 
to a mature state. 



FIG. io4a. Shell fusiform ; whirl? 

subcari nated, or angulat- 
ed and provided with 
six foliated and rather 
broad renexed lamina, 
spirally arranged. Mi- 
ocene Cape Fear River. 

MUREX GLOBOSA. (Fig. 105 A.) 

Shell rather globose, or obtusely fusiform, and with four 
principal varices ; intermediate ones irregular and spirally, 
traversed by many angular ridges, body whirl inflated, aper- 
ture oval, peristome continuous, and extended posteriorly on 
the body whirl, forming an angulated canal ; outer lip ridged 
within and crenulated on the margin ; collumela lip ridged. 



and one ridge at the posterior angle ; beak reflexed. Mio- 
cene of the Cape Fear River ; half the natural size. 

FIG. 105 A. 

FIG. 106. 


Shell fusiform, with three spinons varices, and traversed 
spirally by angular ridges. Canal closed 
beak slightly reflexed. The body whirl has 
six ridges or ribs, with an intermediate 
lesser ridge. Shell imperfect, 


This shell is pyriform, swollen, thick 
and heavy. The outside is ornamented by 
transverse striae, and also with compressed 
tubercles, which stand upon the most prom- 
inent part of the body whirl. The outer 
lip is simple and sharp, pillar lip flexuous 
and concave above. 
The suture of this species is not channelled, neither has it 
a turrited spire. It is one of the most common fossils of cer- 



tain marl beds upon the Cape Fear river, but is less common 
upon the Neuse. It is one of the common living species upon 
the Atlantic coast. 

FIG. 107. 


This shell is also pear-shaped and 
swollen. The prominent part of the 
whirl is ornamented with tubercles, and 
is also coronated ; the whirls are turned 
to the left. 

It is common upon the coast. It is 
very abundant in a post pliocene de- 
posit at Beaufort, but is also often met 
with upon the Cape Fear. 

TUM, CON. (Fig. 108.) 
Shell somewhat pear-shaped, spire de- 
pressed, and ornamented with revolving 
lines ; body whirl swollen ; 
canal long and straight; 
suture channelled. Com- 
mon on the coast, and ra- 
ther common, also, in the 

FIQ. 108. 



Description : " Shell, pear-shaped ; spire short, depressed ; 
suture profoundly canaliculated, margined by the obtuse ca- 
rina at the angle of the whirl ; body whirl truncated above ; 
angular whirls of the spire angulated in the middle, and in- 

Fossils of South-Carolina, Tuomey and Holmes, p. 145-'6. , 



clined slightly to the summit, having fine revolving lines in- 
distinct, but prominent and waved on the base of the body- 
whirl ; canal long and tapering." Miocene marl, Cape Fear. 



Shell pyriform ; spire depressed obtuse ; whirls flattened, 
and traversed by numerous revolving lines ; suture canicula- 
ted. It still lives upon the coast, and is common in the post 
pleiocene of North-Carolina. 

PIG. 109. 

FIG. 110. 


LATUS. (Fig. 109.) 

Shell thin, cancellated ; spire very short > 
surface marked by revolving lines, which are 
intersected by longitudinal ones, giving the 
shell its reticulated appearance or character. 
Occurs both in the miocene and post pleio- 
cene beds, particularly at Beaufort. It is of- 
ten much larger than the figure. 


The genus Fusus is distinguished by 
its straight open canal and the ab- 
sence of plaits upon the columella. 


Shell thick, spire depressed, body 
whirl, inflated and ornamented by 
four elevated equidistant spiral belts, 
umbilicus large. Newborn. 

FUSUS EQUALIS. N. S. (Fig. 111.) 

Shell thick, spire rather short, conical ; whirls eight round- 
ed and somewhat ventricose, and ornamented by numerous 




FIG. 111. 

FIG. Ill A. 

spiral subequal lines, coarser and 
more distant upon the back and ros- 
trum ; aperture and rostrum rather 
less than twice the length of the 
spire ; outer lip ridged internally ; 
pillar lip spirally ridged. Miocene of 
Cape Fear River. 

FUSUS EXILIS. (Fig. Ill A.) 

Shell fusiform, spire 
elongated, composed 
of seven whirls, orna- 
mented by revolving 
striae and longitudi- 
nal ribs; aperture one 
half the length of the 

FUSU8 LAMELLOSUS. N. S. (Fig 112.) 

Shell small) fusiform ; spire composed of five 
or six whirls, ornamented with ten strong scalari- 
form ribs, each rib on the body is composed 
of three sharp crenulated plates, the one in the 
middle being the largest. 


Shell small ; whirls four, ornamented with raised beaded 
spiral lines, between which there are lines nearly sim- 
ple ; spire rather shorter than the aperture ; aperture oval ; 
canal short ; the two upper whirls are smooth. Miocene of 
Cape Fear. Eare. 


This genus is characterized by its elongated fusiform shape, 
its round or angular whirls, open canal, and its folds upon 
columellar lip, which is more or less tortuous. The folds upon 
the lip are quite oblique, and two or three in number. 

FIG. 112. 




FIG. 113. 

PIG. 114. 

This shell at first sight appears smooth, 
but a careful inspection shows that it is 
finely striated longitudinally ; its spire is 
composed of six or seven convex or pro- 
minent whirls, and its pillar has but one 

It-is a common shell upon the- coast, 
and in the post pleiocene at Beaufort. 
but not uncommon in the miocene of 
Cape Fear. 


Shell elongated, acute; whirls eight 
rounded, ornamented with wide, and 
finely striated ribs ; striae transverse to 
the ribs, or longitudinal ; ribs of the body 
whirl, about fifteen, the middle of the 
body-whirl upon the outer lip, the four 
widest ribs alternate with three narrow 
ones ; plaits three, concealed within the 
pillar lip; spire longer than the aper- 

This shell is rare in the miocene of 
North-Carolina. It would pass for fusus 
if the pillar lip was not examined just 
within the aperture, the plaits reaching 
only to its edge, but they are strong and 
well developed through its entire length. 

It is possible this shell may have been 
previously described, but its broad, flat 
and very prominent ribs are so peculiar, 
that if observed and described, it could 
scarcely escape detection. Figure half 
the natural size. 



FIG. 115. 


Shell rather thick, turbinate ; 
whirls six or seven rounded, or- 
namented with spiral, and rather 
rounded ribs; ribs of the body- 
whirl, about ten, striated longitu- 
dinally, but obliquely striated on 
the upper part of the whirl ; plaits, 
three upon the pillar lip ; the ribs 
alternate, being coarser and finer 
for the ribs which belong strictly 
to the aperture ; aperture larger 
than the spire. 

This species is quite distinct 
from the former, the ribs are less 
numerous, flatter, and the striae 
are partly oblique and partly lon- 
gitudinal, or in the direction of 
the axis of the shell. The five 
upper whirls have varices in both 
species. Rare in the miocene 
marl bed of Mrs. Purdys, Bladen 
county. One-half the size. 
This fine fossil is dedicated to Thos. Sparrow, Esq., of Beau- 
fort county. 


Shell rather small, but thick turbinate ; whirls six or seven 
slightly inflated, body whirl elongated and ornamented with 
strong spiral lines, and with fine ones between, but which 
are frequently obsolete. All the whirls are tuberculated. 
Spire shorter than the aperture Plaits two. 


Shell rather thick, whirls about seven, all nodulose or 



ornamented with varices and spiral subequal striae. Mi- 
ocene of the Cape Fear 


s. (Fig. 117.) 
Shell elongated, a- 
ctite, whirls about sev- 
en, ornamented by 
spiral subequal ribs, 
with obsolete ones be- 
tween them, six upper 
whirls have also equal 
varices ; longitudinal 
striae very fine, aper- 
ture shorter than the 
spire. Miocene of the 
Gape Fear river. 


Shell thick, angulated, whirls few, oblique, carinated and 
ornamented by two'subspinous spiral bands, body whirl trans- 
versely, rugose towards the aperture, 
rugae subcrenulated, aperture trian- 
gular, and acute in front, umbillicus 
large, open, and funnel shaped. 

I should have hesitated to have 
placed this interesting fossil in the 
genus cancellaria were it not that a 
closely allied species, the C. acutan- 
gulata, Faujas, is thus referred by 
high authority. The C. acutangulata 
is one of the characteristic fossils of 
the miocene beds of Dax, south of France. Its surface is 
is ornamented like a cancellaria, but the aperture in both the 
Dax and North-Carolina specimens is triangular, but both 
have rather obsolete folds upon the pillar lip ; they are rather 
more obscure in our specimen than in that from Dax. The 

FIG. 118. 



existence of this interesting fossil in North-Carolina proves 
the close analogy between the miocene of France and that of 
the southern States, and it seems that the new species really 
replaces the C. acutangulata in our miocene beds. 

I am indebted to I. Lea, Esq., of Philadelphia, for speci- 
mens for comparison. 

It occurs at Mr. Flowers' marl bed on the Cape Fear. 
Bladen county. 


Shell thick, ovate, spire acute, whirls about six, and angulat- 
ed and ornamented by prominent, longitudinal and revolving 
ridges, which produce a cancellated surface. Columulla with 
FIG. 119. several strong oblique sharp folds ; outer 

lip traversely ridged within. 

FIG. 120. 


Shell turbinate, winged ; 
whirls four or five, angulat- 
ed and strongly ridged longi- 
tudinally ; surface traversed 
by lesser revolving ridges. 
Two opposite ridges are pro- 
duced more than the others, 
one of which forms the margin of the outer lip ; canal long 
and straight. Common on the coast, and rather rare in the 
miocene of North-Carolina. 

FIG. 121. 


TUM. CON. (Fig. 121.) 

Shell thick, ovate; spire composed of 
five whirls, marked with deep impressed 
revolving lines ; apex rather obtuse ; col- 
umella, with a strong fold at, base and a 
slight prominence at the base of the body 
whirl ; bicarinate^ aperture greater than 
half the length of the shell. Miocene of 
Cape Fear River. 



FIG. 122 


Shell thick, fusiform ; spire composed of five or six whirls* 
ribbed longitudinally, and marked with num- 
erous raised revolving lines ; beak short and 
only slightly reflexed ; outer lip marked with- 
in by numerous ridges. Buccinum vibex, 
buccinum trivittatum and obsoletum are as- 
sociated with the preceding species. - 


Shell small and thick, turreted ; whirls six. 
and marked by many impressed spiral lines, 
between which there are also many narrow flat spiral bands :. 

FIG. 123. 

FIG. 127. 

FIG. 170. 

FIG. 125. 

FIG. 124. 

whirls furnished with strong longitudinal ribs, interrupted at 
the suture, aperture, ovate and less than half the length of the 
shell ; canal short and directed backwards ; the body whirl 1 
has about thirteen ribs. Rare in the miocene of Cape Fear. 


Shell small, thick and robust, rugose ; whirls about six, and 
ornamented with moniliform ribs. This shell, though small, 
has all the marks of being mature. The flat spiral bands, 
which as they cross the ribs and give them a beaded appear- 
ance, are strongly marked on all the whirls. Rare in the 
miocene of Cape Fear. 



FIG. 126. 

FIG. 128. 


Shell quite small, thick, robust; whirls about five, two 
upper smooth, the others are ornamented with 
ribs and spiral bands; aperture oval, acute 
behind, outer lip furnished with two rather 
prominent teeth, or short ridges ; canal wide and 
very short. 


Surface granulated; spire shorter than the body. The 
common species of the coast ; is rare in the miocene of North- 
Carolina. The specimen figured 
was a young shell, and broken. 


Shell rather thick ; elliptical, ob- 
tuse ; whirls about five, inflated, 
and ornamented with numerous 
fine spiral lines, which are quite 
prominent at base ; these, with the 
fine lines of growth, give the sur- 
face a cancellated appearance ; 
collumellar lip marked with many 
irregular plicae ; aperture nearly 
twice the length of the spire. Mi- 
ocene of Cape Fear. 


Shell thick, elongated, acute ; whirls many, slightly convex, 
upper portion constricted, forming a revolving band, parallel 
to which, there are numerous spiral raised lines; lines of 
growth longitudinal and conspicuous, which give to the sur- 
face a reticulated appearance. 

Common in the miocene marls of North Carolina. 



CAROLINA. (Fig. 129.) 

FIG. 129. 

Shell thick, elongate bands alternate, acute, 
tapering gradually to a point ; whirls many, 
seventeen or eighteen, and ornamented by 
revolving impressed lines, and passing just 
above the middle of the whirl ; the upper 
part of the spire is also marked by short 
longitudinal ribs, which are interrupted by 
spiral lines. Oblique lines of growth are 
usually conspicuous. In old specimens, 
the ribs are obsolete. 

Common in the miocene of North-Caro- 


Shell terete ; spire composed of many 
whirls, traversed spirally by a deeply 
impressed line, dividing it into two un- 
equal parts ; the lower has three or four interrupted spiral 
lines, the upper, none. The ribs of the upper part are more 
obtuse than the lower, and die out before they reach the di- 
viding impressed line ; in the lower, they cross it from line to 

In this species, the revolving lines are lewer than in the 
T. dislocatum, and in the latter, they are common to both 
parts of the whirl. In the unilineata, there is but one dis- 
tinct revolving line. 

Fir,. 120 a. 

FIG. 181. 


Shell small, thin ; whirls three, infla- 
ted ; body-whirl ornamented with eight 
spiral ribs, connected by short bars, 
peristome interrupted ; aperture ovate ; 
umbilicus small, open ; outer lip crenu- 



The olives are shells of great beauty, being highly polished 
and covered with a porcellanous enamel, the surface of which 
is marked by spots and bands of a great variety of colors. 
The shell is cylindrical, dense and heavy ; the spire is short, 
with channelled sutures, and the aperture long and narrow ; 
the anterior part is notched ; the columella is callous and stri- 
ated obliquely. The body- whirl is furrowed near the base. 
The olives are the inhabitants of warm climates, and are very 


Shell cylindrical, thick and polished ; spire depressed ; vo- 
lutions angular and channelled ; apex acute ; outer lip sharp, 
inner marked with numerous sharp folds; aperture linear, in- 
cised above and notched below. 

This shell is very common in many of the miocene marl 
beds in the State. It is also living and common on the coast. 
The fossil frequently retains the polish of the living shell ; the 
colors have disappeared. 


Shell small, oval, thick, and polished ; spire elevated, acute ; 
suture channelled ; aperture narrow ; inner lip thickened by 
callus and marked by a few obscure folds. 

The foregoing description applies to a small oliva, with a 
large amount of callus upon its inner lip ; but it appears to be 
a thicker shell than the one to which I have referred it. It 
is the most common upon the Cape Fear river. 


An oliva, (fig. 131a,) larger than the preceding, and more 
cylindrical) and having a higher spire, is occasionally found in 
the miocene beds of the Cape Fear. It has six whirls, and 
the folds upon the inner lip extend to the suture. 


With this addition to the olives, we have four or five species 
belonging to the miocene period. 




The shells in this family are remarkable for their forms, 
polish and beauty. They are rolled as a scroll, and are cov- 
ered with a porcellanous enamel. The spire is concealed, the 
aperture is long and narrow, and the outer lip is inflexed and 
thickened. It comprehends the beautiful, spotted and banded 
shells known as the cowry. 


FIG. 131. Shell ovate, flattened on the 

side of the aperture ; outer lip 
prominent at the apex; margins 
of the lips ornamented with num. 
erous plaits, and receding from 
each other, beginning at the 
most prominent part of the whirl. 
In some of the miocene beds it 
is quite common. 


It is a small ovate shell, and 
transversely ribbed, and with a 
narrow groove along the back. 
I have not yet met with it in the 
marl beds of this State, though 
it appears to be common in South 

FIG. 132. 


Shell fusiform, thick, or elongate, and tapering 
towards each extremity ; whirls slightly convex, 
channeled above, and traversed by numerous 
spiral raised lines ; columella lip, furnished with 
numerous oblique plaits, of which the upper 
one 'is the strongest; canal wide and straight. 
Miocence marl of North-Carolina. The shell 
is often found much larger than the figure. 



& HOLMES, FOSSILS OF SOUTH- CAROLINA, p. 131. (Fig. 133.) 

" Shell elongated, oval ; spire profoundly obtuse ; aperture 
linear ; labrum, (or outer lip) tumid, reflexed, profusely cre- 
nulated within ; columella with three raised plaits." 

With this description, several specimens agree, which I 
have found in the marl beds. It is, however, rare. 

FIG. 138. FIG. 136. FIG. 133. 

FIG. 139. 

FIG. 135. FIG. 134. 


Shell ovate ; spire short ; outer lip unequally crenulated ; 
columella lip four plaited ; aperture contracted above by de- 
position of callus. 


Shell polished, cylindrical ; spire short ; aperture constricted 
in the middle by the imbending of the outer lip ; plaits four 
crowded at the base ; margin of the outer lip smooth. 

MARGINELLA OVATA. N. S. (Fig. 136.) 

Shell ovate ; spire much depressed ; aperture uniform ; 
outer lip marked with numerous crenulations within ; colu- 
mella with six or seven plaits, the upper becoming obsolete. 


Shell oval ; spire somewhat elevated ; obtuse at base ; mar- 
gin of the outer lip inflexed above the middle ; smooth inside ; 
plaits four, and very prominent upon the inner lip. Diners 
from the constricta in the height of the spire. 




The thickened outer lip and the plaits of the inner, show 
this to belong to the genus marginella, though it has a close 
resemblance to an oliva in the elevation of the spire ; whirls 

ERATO LAEVIS? (Fig. 139.) 

Shell obtusely ovate; wide at the base of the spire; "spire 
depressed ; both lips crenulate, but most distinct upon the 
outer lip ; resembles very closely a marginella. Miocene 
marl of Cape Fear river. (Kare.) 

It is difficult to distinguish this from the English species 
with the aid only of figures. It may be indentical, and I have- 
therefore referred it to the English species. 


The volutes have a thick, short ornamented shell. The 
spire is particularly so, and it is also provided with a mamil- 
lated apex. Aperture is large and elongated, and the coin- 
mella has several plaits. 


The shell is fusiform and thick, and has a conical spire and 
a papillated apex ; whirls, convex and contracted near the 
sutures, arid the two principal whirls are ornamented with 
short ribs; lines of growth distinct, and crossed by faint re- 
volving lines ; plaits, two and rather distant, and faint indica- 
tions of an intermediate one. Found in the miocene of the 
Cape Fear river. 

OLINA, p. 128. (Fig. 140.) 

" Shell fusiform, ventricose ; whirls compressed above, spi- 
rally and transversely striated ; striae wrinkled and coarse at 
base; spire short and sub-cancellated, papillated; aper- 
ture semi-lunar ; outer lip acute, smooth within ; columella 
lip very thin, decumbent, almost obsolete, semi-callous, not 
distinguishable from the body-whirl, but by outline and color. 




Oolumellar tumid, tortuous; obliquely plaited with three 


FIG. 140 

FIG. 141. 

VOLUTA OBTUSA. N. S. (Fig. 141.) 

Shell fusiform, contracted above 
the body-whirl, and forming thereby 
a sub-cylindrical spire ; spire obtuse 
apex papillated and hook- 
ed ; body-whirl plaited 
longitudinal^ at its top ; 
columellar lip furnished 
with only two plaits. 

Mr. Flowers miocene 
marl, Bladen county. 


As the name implies, the shells are conical from the great 
preponc^erance of the body whirl over the short depressed 
spire. The aperture is long and narrow, and the outer lip is 
notched near its suture. 


Shell conical and turned to the left ; the surface is marked 
by revolving lines ; towards the face of the pillar lip the lines 
are strong ; whirls of the spire rather concave ; edges eub- 
carinated ; labrum sharp, edge convex, and forming a sinus 
near the suture. Common in all the marl beds upon the 
Neuse and Cape Fear rivers. 


Shell conical, much smaller than the preceeding, and the 
whirls are turned to the right ; surface markings the same ; 
the revolving lines are less oblique than in the C. adversarius. 



They are associated together in about equal numbers. Neither 
species are found in older beds. 

FIG. 142. 

FIG. 143. 

FIG. 130. 

FIG. ISla. 

FIG. 144. 


SOUTH-CAROLINA. (Fig. 144.) 

Shell thick, elongate, acute, subfusiform; strongly and 
obliquely ribbed; spire, eight whirled, angulated above and 
ornamented by a narrow sutural band. 

The upper part of the whirls are construct- 
ed so as to present to the eye a narrow spiral 
band. Rather common in the marl of Cape 
Fear river. 


Shell rather small, sub-fusiform ; spire com- 
posed of five or six whirls ; whirls constricted 
above and sub-angulated, forming a sutural 
spiral collar ; ribs oblique and coarse. It is 
about one inch long. 


Shell small, sub-fusiform ; whirls about six, indistinct ; body- 
whirl traversed spirally by four other sharp ridges. 



Shell small, sub-turrited ; whirls, about nine, constricted 
above, ornamented by numerous longitudinal ribs, and tra- 
versed by many fine raised spiral lines, which become very 
distinct upon the pillar lip. 

The spiral lines are very regular and equi-distant. The 
body whirl has about sixteen ribs. Figure natural size. 

FIG. 148. FIG. 147. FIG. 145. FIG. 146. 


Shell small, thick, sub-acute ; whirls, seven or eight ; apex 
sub-tuberculated, constricted above, and traversed spirally by 
rather coarse raised lines ; apex papillated, and the first whirl 
is spirally lined, and without tubercles or short ribs. It is 
more widely constricted than the preceding. 


Shell small, thick, sub-turbinate ; whirls, seven or eight, 
and ornamented by flexuose ribs, which extend across the 
whirl; ribs alternating with those of the adjacent whirl. 
There are about ten ribs belonging to the body-whirl. 


The genus Natica belongs to a family of shells which is 
characterised by a globular form, few whirls, or a low and 
obtuse spire, a semilunar aperture, an acute outer lip, and an 
umbilicus often covered, wholly or in part, by a thick cal- 
lus. The species are all marine. 


Shell sub-globose, spire depressed, whirls four, convex ; 
lines of growth obscure ; aperture, ovate ; umbilicus simple 
and rather large. 



This species is common in the miocene marl of North- 
Carolina. It is also living upon the coast, but is more abun- 
dant, according to Dr. Gould, north of Cape Cod than south 
of it. 


Shell thick, ovate ; spire somewhat prominent and pyrami- 
dal by the compression of the whirls ; and surface marked 
by faint revolving lines; the lines of growth more distant; 
umbilicus partially closed by a thick dense callus. 

FIGS. 150. 

NATICA. (Fig. 151.) 

Shell thick, spire depressed ; umbilicus perfectly closed by 
a thick rough callus, which extends to the angle where it be- 
comes much thickened ; suture distinct. It agrees with the 
clausa in part, but it is a much larger shell, being one inch 
and eight-tenths in diameter. Fossils answering in size to 

the clausa exist in the miocene marl on the Cape Fear 




Shell rather thick, lines of growth surrounding the spire, 
very distinct, resembling wrinkles ; umbilicus partially closed 
with callus. 

Occurs frequently in the miocene marl of North-Carolina. 

FIG. 151. 

FIG. 153. 

FIG. 149. 


Shell small, surface marked by revolving lines and lines of 
growth, which give it a cancellated appearance. 




This family, when restricted to existing species, embraces 
shells of a small size, and which are spiral slender, pointed 
and turrited ; aperture small, and the columella has one or 
more prominent plaits. Shells which, in form, bear a very 
close resemblance to this family, are found in very ancient 
rocks, but which, in comparison with those of the present day, 
were of a gigantic size. 


Shell smooth, and still somewhat polished, subulate ; suture 
angularly channelled, columella with two folds ; outer lip pro- 
vided with three teeth. It is a rare shell in the miocene of 

FIG. 154. FIG. 161. FIG. 158. FIG. 160. FIG. 157. 


Shell turrited; whirls, six or seven, and ornamented by 
numerous longitudinal ribs, and less distinct spiral lines giv- 
ing the surface a reticulated appearance ; columella three 
plaited. It closely resembles the P. elaborata H. E. Lea. 

FIG. 155. FIG. 156. FIG. 159. FIG. 162. 

FIG. 164. 

CHEMNITZIA. (Fig. 156.) 

Shell slender, elongated ; many whirled ; whirls longitudin- 
ally plaited and marked by obscure spiral lines ; aperture 
simple, ovate. Bather rare in the shell marl at Magnolia. 



It has six reticulated whirls, and about six revolving ridges 
to each whirl. Miocene of Lenoir. 

FIG. 180. FIG. 156a. FIG. 166. FIG. 165. 


Shell small, white, polished, porcellanous, elongated, whirls 
numerous, flat ; outer lip sharp, but thickened within ; pillar 
lip reflected over the columella. 


Shell small, acute, rather conical, polished and porcellan- 
ous ; whirls, about nine ; suture, obscure linear. 

EULIMA SUBULATA. N. S. (Fig. 158.) 

Shell subulate, porcellanous ; whirls, nine or ten, slightly 
convex ; sutural space rather wide ; aperture elongated. This 
shell is not uncommon in the shell or miocene marl of Lenoir 


E. LEA. (Fig. 159.) 

Shell subulate, sinistral, thick, costate, sutures small ; whirls, 
ten, flat; ribs three, moniliforrn; columella smooth; canal 
short and deep. 

CEEITHIUM. (Fig. 160.) 

Shell small, elongated ; whirls, many, slightly convex, or- 
namented with numerous longitudinal ribs, which extend 
across the whirl ; canal short and deep. 


Shell small but thick ; whirls many, ornamented with three 


sharp spiral ridges. These ridges are but slightly oblique to 
the axis of the shell 


Shell small, thick, tapering from the base ; whirls many, 
and ornamented with two spiral, nodulose ribs. 



Shell subulate ; whirls many, pointed, flattened and orna- 
mented with two sharp spiral ribs ; sutural line deep, especi- 
ally below. 

This shell presents considerable variation in passing from 
its immature to its mature state. In the young the spiral 
ridges are placed near the suture, and the space between is 
concave ; the waving lines of growth gives it an obscurely 
beaded appearance. It is the most common univalve in the 
marl beds of Edgecombe county. 


Shell rather thin terete ; whirls many convex ; lower ones 
deeply constricted on the line of suture, and ornamented by 
two principal raised revolving lines placed nearer the lower 
margin than the upper ; the finer parallel lines are numerous ; 
longitudinally,the spire is frequently marked 
FIG. 163. k v obsolete ribs ; lines of growth indistinct. 

It differs from the T. Etiwanensis in the 
position of the principal revolving lines, 
and the lower rounded whirls. 



(Fig. 163.) 

" Shell subulate, turrited ; whirls flatten- 
ed, spirally ribbed and transversely striated, 
which give the ribs a beaded character.' 7 



Shell, small whirls numerous, rather convex and ornament- 
ed with many sharp longitudinal ribs. 

All the specimens of this species of scalaria which fell under 
my observation were imperfect at the aperture. Shell marl 
of Lenoir county. 

SCALARIA CTJRTA. N. S. (Fig. 165.) 

Shell thin and delicate ; whirls about four, ornamented with 
rather flexuose, sharp, longitudinal ribs. Shell marl of Lenoir 


All the specimens of this species, when found, were im- 
perfect. It differs from the preceding in having transverse 
ribs between the longitudinal ones. 


(Fig. 169.) 

Shell vermiform, tubular, provided with two longitudinal 
plates internally ; externally it has nodulose ribs 

IQ ' 169> or costae. The shell is curiously twisted into knots, 
but sometimes it is rolled up into a coil somewhat 
conical, as in the figure, after which it is coiled 
irregularly. It is very common in the miocene 
marl beds of the State. 


(Fig. 170.) 

Shell rather small, thick conical ; w r hirls five 
nearly flat, and the two lower are ornamented with many 
spiral ridges, which are crossed by obscure lines of growth ; 
three upper whirls smooth. 




Shell conical, but rather depressed; 
whirls slightly angular at base, and orna- 
mented with spiral beaded lines, alternat- 
ing in size. 

TROCHUS. (Fig. 168.) 
It appears to differ from T. armillatus, 
but I am unable to refer it to any of the 
FIG. lesT species described in the miocene beds. 


Shell small, thin ; whirls, few, angulated and furnished with 
four ribs, which are crossed by lines of growth ; aperture an- 

Found occupying the interior of the large univalve shells 
of the miocene. 


ADEORJBIS. WOOD. (Fig. 181.) 

I have placed this figure under this genus, though it does 
not agree with it in every particular. 


This family has a convoluted shell ; it is cylindrical, or sub- 
cylindrical, with a long narrow aperture ; columella plaited. 


FIG. 182. Shell small, convoluted, cylindrical, porcel- 

,. lanous, or polished ; spire depressed ; whirls, 

f 1 1 angulated ; suture channelled ; aperture long 

and narrow ; outer lip arcuate ; columella with 

one fold. 

This small shell resembles a cyprea, or some of the smaller 
species of olivas. It is not uncommon in the miocene ; it is 
usually found in the cavities of the larger univalves. 



(Fig. 183.) 

Shell depressed, or flattened, convex ; whirls, four and ob- 
liquely wrinkled ; aperture contracted and furnished with two 
teeth on the outer lip, and one upon the inner lip ; the latter 
is curved. 

FIG. 186. FIG. 185. FIG. 184. FIG. 183. 

H. LABYRINTHICA. (Fig. 184.) 

Shell small and of a conical form ; whirls, six and marked 
with oblique lines of growth ; lip reflexed ; inner lip furnished 
with a single tooth extending within the shell. 



NATUS. (Fig. 185.) 

Shell deeply concave on both sides ; whirls, three ; carina- 
ted on both sides ; lip on the left extending beyond the plane 
of the preceding whirl. 

This fresh water shell is rare in the miocene beds of the 
Cape Fear. 


This family embraces certain gasteropods, most of which 
live in fresh water, as lakes, ponds and rivers. The form of 
their shells is conical or globose, covered with a thick green 
epidermis. The aperture is rounded and the whirls convex ; ' 
peristome continuous. 



Shell rather thin, turbinated ; whirls, four, rounded or con- 
vex, short ; aperture rounded ; third whirl marked by four or 
five spiral obsolete lines. It has a close resemblance to 
Gould's and Halderman's genus Amnicola. 

Miocene of Cape Fear, but it is by no means a common 





FIG. 187. 


Shell corneous, oblong-ovate, depressed ; 
concentrically lamellose ; apex behind the 
centre ; posteriorly, it is marked by a few 
radiating lines; interiorly, it is smooth, 
and there is a short longitudinal ridge on 
the median line. In some of the miocene 
beds in Wayne county, it is quite common. 


The dentalidae are hollow, curved tooth-like shells. They 
are usually ornamented by longitudinal ridges, but sometimes 
they are smooth and polished. They have a round or circular 


Shell gently curved, and ornamented 
with twelve rounded ribs ; aperture cir- 
cular. Common in the shell marl of this 

FIG. 188. 

D. THALLUS. CON. (Fig. 189.) 

Shell small, polished, curved and ta- 
pering towards both extremities. Com- 
mon in the shell marl. 

FIG. 190. 

FIG. 189. 

CAECUM ANNULATUM. N. 8. (Fig. 190.) 

Shell minute curved ; ends subequal ; 
aperture circular ; surface annulated. 

This minute shell is quite common in the miocene of this 
State. It is found in the interior of larger ones, which it 
probably inhabited. 



The limpets have but one valve. It is sometimes saucer 



shaped or sub-conical, and passing into a cone, within which 
there is an appendage somewhat similar in form to the outer 
cone. These cones are frequently sub-spiral. They adhere 
to rocks and stones with their apertures below. 


Shell rather thick, circular at base, and furnished with 
strong but rather irregular ribs ; apex sub-central ; margin 


Shell ovate ; apex sub-central ; ribs prominent and orna- 
mented by a series of subordinate diverging ridges, but par- 
tially interrupted by the lines of growth ; inner cup sub-con- 
ical, entire, and marked by circular ridges, or lines of growth. 

FIG. 196. 

FIG. 192 

FIG. 193. 

FIG 195. 

FIG. 191. 

FIG. 194. 



Shell depressed, sub-conical, oblong or oval at base ; sur- 
face ornamented with spiral ribs, and whose spines are hol- 

C. MULTILINEATUM. (Fig. 192.) 

Shell rather small, depressed, very thin ; apex elevated, 
sub-central, disk marked with radiating lines. Rather com- 
mon in the miocene. Usually occupies the interior of other 


Shell rather small, very thin, round, ovate ; apex medial 
minutely spiral and acute. Associated with the foregoing 
shells of this family. 


Crepidula has the limpet shape, but a posterior oblique 
marginal apex. Interior has a horizontal plate, forming a 
partition which curves the posterior half. They vary in form, 
which is very much dependent upon the surface to which they 
are attached. 


Shell obliquely oval ; surface convex, smooth or wrinkled ; 
apex turned to one side : diaphragm concave below, occupy- 
ing half the shell. Common in the miocene of North-Caro- 


Shell depressed, oval, costate and spinous, especially to- 
wards the margin. Common in the miocene. 


Shell nearly flat, slightly convex ; diaphragm convex ; the 
form is very variable, assuming the shape of the surface upon 
which it rests. 



Shell limpet shaped; some have the margin notched in 
front ; in others the apex is perforated. Adhere to rocks and 


Shell ovate, oblong, elevated, and rather thick; surface or- 
namented with fine longitudinal ridges, which are intersected 
by circular lines of growth, which gives the surface a reticu- 
lated appearance ; margin entire, but ridged internally ; apex 
truncated, figure inclined, oblong. 

This shell is not an uncommon occupant of the shell marl 
beds of this State. 



" Shell inequivalve and nearly inequilateral ; free or adhe- 
rent resting on one valve ; beaks central, straight ligament in- 
ternal ; muscular impression single and behind the centre ; 
hinge usually without teeth." 


Shell thick, strongly and radiately plicated ; concentrically 
laminated and imbricate ; upper valve nearly flat ; pliated 
towards the margin ; beaks laterally curved ; very variable. 
Common in the miocene beds of North- Carolina. 


Shell ob-ovate, thick, compressed, concentric lamina imbri- 
cated, and transversely plaited ; beaks broad and prominent. 
Fosset large and bounded laterally by strong ridges. 

Occurs in the miocene of North- Carolina, but is less com- 
mon than the preceding. 

Ostrea radians and O. sellaeformis belong also to the mio- 
cene beds, together with the Anomia ephippium ; the latter is 
always broken. 





FIG. A. 

[Fig- A.) 

Shell sub-oval, very thick, 
lower valve convex, and cov- 
ered with strong corrugated 
ribs; apex lateral, with about 
two volutions; upper valve 
flat, thick, supplied with nu- 
merous elevated concentric 
squamose plates. It belongs 
to, and is, one of the charac- 
teristic fossils of the green 
sand at Black Rock, on the 
Cape Fear, and at Rocky 
Point, twenty miles north of 
Wilmington. It is found in 
the miocene at several places on the Cape Fear, but its pres- 
ence is due to accident. 

FIG. B. 


This fossil occurs in the form of an in- 
side cast of the shell ; it is inflated, sub- 
triangular, flattened before, beaks prom- 
inent and in-curved; shell thick, and 
marked with numerous delicate longitu- 
dinal striae. 

It is associated with the Exogyra and 
Belemnitella at Black Rock in the green 

The C. vulgaris is placed here fromite 
association with the E. costata. 


Shell sub-orbicular, regular, resting on the right valve, 
usually ornamented by fretted or scaly ribs radiating from 
the hinge ; right valve most convex, with a notch below the 
front ear ; hinge margin straight, united by a narrow liga- 
ment ; cartilege internal in a central pit. 


The scallop of our coast is regarded as a delicacy. It lives 
in shallow water, and is taken in great numbers ! at low tide 
from banks which are just submerged. They move through 
the water by opening and shutting their valves./ Fossil pec- 
tens or scallops are very abundant in most of /the miocene 
marl beds in this State. The large scallops, P. Jeffersonius 
and P. JVladisonius abound in beds upon the Neuse and Tar 
rivers, while they are less numerous upon the Cape Fear. 
Another large species is found upon the Meherrin, in North- 
ampton county, which I have not met with elsewhere. It 
replaces the English species, the Pecten princeps, which it 
closely resembles. 


Shell medium size ; both valves convex with twenty-three 
or twenty-four ribs, prominent and angular inside at base ; 
ribs and spaces between nearly equal ; ears radiately striate. 
of the most common fossils upon the Cape Fear. 

PECTEN EBOREUS. (Fig. 197.) 

FIG. 197. 



S(hell comparatively thin, and light and compressed valves; 
circular, sometimes oblique and equilateral ; ribs twenty-four, 
marked on the outside with concentric squamose lines of 
growth, which are undulating, the last of which are strong ; 
lower valve less convex than the upper. It differs from the 
comparilis in being concentrically marked, and thinner, be- 
sides it grows much larger. 


Shell large, rather thick, compresed, sub-inequilateral, ra- 
diating striae coarse and very numerous ; transversely marked 

by lines of growth, giving the surface a wrinkled appear- 
ance; ears unequal ; buccal ear sinuate, radiating striae nu- 
merous, inside smooth, striae obsolete ; tig. reduced. 

This is a large species of pecten, is closely allied to the P. 
princeps of the English crag. It is common in the miocene 
marl on the Meherrin river, at Murfreesboro'. It is five 
inches long, and five and a quarter wide. It is readily dis- 
tinguished by the absence of ribs proper, and the presence 
of coarse radiating striae, which have intermediate ones, 



which do not reach the hinge or umbo ; many of the striae, 
however, fork or divide. 


Shell thick and strong, broadly ovate ; ribs, eight, broad 
striae, lines of growth strong towards the margin ; beak pro- 
jecting beyond the hinge line. 

Only one valve has been found of this species, and being 
old and its striae obliterated in part, and its characters are 
less distinct than is usual in specimens belonging to this ge- 


Shell large, circular, compressed, thin, pearly ; equivalve 
equilateral ; concentrically marked by fine lines of growth ; 
on the outside, ribs are invisible ; inside, ornamented by about 
eighteen pairs of ribs, which are prominent at the margin, 
and obsolete towards the hinge. 

This beautiful shell occurs in the naiocene at Waccamaw 
Lake, North-Carolina, and has not been observed upon the 
JS r euse or farther north. 

P. JEFFERSONIUS. (Fig. 199.) 

FIG. 199. 



Shell very large, ribs, ten, and wide, and longitudinally 
marked by fine ridges, which are not squamose. This species 
is sometimes between nine and ten inches wide, and seven or 
eight inches long, and are often used in cooking oysters in 
place of a frying pan. It is one of the characteristic fossils of 
this miocene. 

p. MADISONIUS. (Fig. 200.) 

In the P. Madisonius, the ribs number about fifteen, and 
they are ornamented with three squamose ridges each. There 
is also an equal number between them ; they coalesce towards 
the hinge. 

FIG. 200. 

FIG. 201. 

A. pecten, (fig. 201,) is quite com- 
mon in North-Carolina, which I have 
not been able to refer to its proper 
species. It is one of the most com- 
mon in the shell marl of the middle 
part of the eastern counties. It has 
ten prominent ribs, but they are or- 
namented in a different style from 
that which prevails in the young of 
the P. Jeffersonius. 



FIG. 202. 

One of the most common pectens of the white eocene marl, 
is represented by figure 202. It differs 
from the P. membranacea in having only 
about half the number of ribs. The P, 
membranacea having upwards of eighty, 
while this has about forty-four. 

An observer cannot fail to perceive the 
striking difference in the species of pec- 
tens of the white eocene marl of E"ew- 
Hanover and Onslow counties, and those of the miocene. 

FIG. 203. 

FIG. 203A. 


Shell strong and thicl^ but rather 
small; valves sub-equal, ovate, wedge- 
form, with three strong radiating plicae. 


(Fig. 203A.) \ 

Shell nacreous, thick, somewhat infla- 
ted, marked with concentric lines of 
growth; anterior margin arched ac- 
cuminate; posterior rounded, some- 
what dilated ; umbones acute. It 
is usually much injured by exfolia- 
tion and rarely perfect. 

FIG. 203B. 

it may 

CRENELLA. (Fig. 203B.) 

Shell small, short, 
thin, smooth in the 
middle ; hinge, mar- 
gin crenulated behind 
the ligament. It ap- 
pears to be rare,though 

be owing to its frailness. Mi- 




The valves in the Arcadae are equal, regular, and usually 
oblique ; the teeth are arranged in long rows, resembling a 
comb ; at the extremes they are longer and frequently curved 
or corrugated. 

ARCA LIENOSA. SAY. (Fig. 204.) 

Shell large, inflated, oblique ; ribs subequal, numerous, 
with a groove or channel in the middle ; anterior side angu- 

FIG. 204. 

lar ; lines of growth distinct, giving a striate appearance ; the 
ligament area is marked by strong lines diverging from be- 
neath the umbo; umbones distant; inside margin strongly 
sulcate or ribbed. It has about 37 ribs. A living shell upon 
the Florida coast, but found abundantly in the miocene of 
Js^orth- Carolina. 


Shell oblong, ovate ; ribs twenty-one, strong and trans- 
versely rugose, ligament area short, transversely marked by 
lines, and crossing striae parallel to the hinge line. 


Shell very oblique, sub-quadrangular ; anterior side very 
short, posterior sinuate ; ribs unequal, stronger on the poste- 
rior margin ; rounded before, angular behind, and much pro- 



duced ; umbones incurved, distant ; ligament area crossed by 
transverse lines. 

This shell has about thirty-one principal ribs, with inter- 
vening raised lines, and transversely marked by lines of growth. 

A. CENTENARIA. (Fig. 205.) 

Shell sub-quadrate and ovate, nearly straight and slightly 

FIG. 205. 

contracted at base ; ribs tine, alternating in size ; margins 
rounded; beaks approximate; hinge area narrow; margins 

The- striae or ribs in this species are very numerous and 
line, while these together with its quadrangular form will 
serve to distinguish it from others of the same genus. Com- 
mon in the miocene of North-Carolina. The h'gure was 
drawn from a specimen obtained from the indurated sand be- 
neath the miocene bed at Elizabethtown, Bladen county, and 
is referred to the centenaria but with doubt. 


Subcordate inequivalve ventricose ; elongated and only 
slightly oblique; beaks very prominent and distant; ribs 
about twenty -five, crenulated, or transversely ridged; hinge 
area wide and marked by divergent striae or channels. Com- 
mon in the miocene of North-Carolina. 


Shell rather thin, subrhomboidal, rounded with about 
thirty-two ribs ; area rather narrow, with two or three undu- 
lated grooves. Common in the miocene, and still living upon 



the coast. A. limatula and stillicidium are also miocena 
shells, and common in the marl beds of the Cape Fear river. 

FIQ. 206. 


I have met with two or three specimens only 
of the fossil which I have referred to this genus. 
It is found in the interior of large shells. 


Shell orbicular, nearly eqilateral, smooth and 
radiately striated ; hinge with a semi-circular row of trans- 
verse teeth. 


Shell orbicular, inequilateral, with radiating sulci, becom- 

FIG. 207. 

ing obsolete with age ; teeth nearly obliterated in the centre ; 
teeth largest on the shorter side of the valve ; marginal ones 
broad and separated ; Conrad. This is probably one of the 
most common miocene fossils of the shell marl in the State. 


Shell orbicular, sub-equilateral ; the radiating striae are nu- 
merous ; beaks small in proportion to the size of the shell ; 
hinge teeth in the centre, wanting or obsolete. This fine spe- 
cies in some marl beds upon the Cape Fear, is quite common, 
and is very large and thick ; some are four to four and a half 
inches across. 



FIG. 208. 

P. ARATUS. (Fig. 208.) 

This is the smallest species of this gernis be- 
longing to the shell marl. It is also one of the 
most common. P. passus and P. quinqueruga- 
tus are also common in certain localities. 

LEDA ACTJTA. (Fig. 208A.) 

FlG - 208A - Shell small, thick, inflated pos- 

^/ sssss ^ i \ /(^^fc^*. teriorl j; margin acute or beaked, 

<?: ) 1 ^^^ slightly open ; anterior margin, 

short rounded ; surface concen- 
trically striated. This fossil re- 
sembles nucula, but it is not pearly in the interior, and its ab- 
dominal margin is smooth. 


NUCULA PROXn 18 . about *208B.) 

Shell small, 6^, ra ^ ( mooth, interior pearly ; 
anterior margin short ; posterior side elongat- 
ed, obtuse ; margin crenate. ET. limatula is 
more common in the marl beds of this State 
than the N. proxima ; miocene. 

FIG. 20SB. 


The shell is thick, inequavalve, with sub-spiral beaks, hinge 
teeth 1 2, muscular impression one, and large ; reticulated 
palleal line simple. 


The shell is attached to other bodies by its left umbo : 
hinge-tooth of the free valve thick, curved, and received be- 
tween the teeth of the other valve. 


Shell thick, or orbicular-cordate squamose ; the radiating 
ribs spinose, strong, tubular or folded ; intervening space 
coarsely punctate and rugose. Common in the marl bed at 
Elizabethtown, Bladen county. 

FIG. 209. 


FIG. 210. 

Pig. 210.) 

o'he'll thick, 

squamose, or 

concentrically laminated and 
imbricate ; lamina striated, sin- 
istral, crenulated interiorly ; 
upper valve flat. Figure low- 
er valve natural size. Abun- 
dant in the miocene of North- 
Carolina, especially on the 
Cape Fear. 


Shell thick, orbicular, with 
its surface composed of plates 
or lamina ; in the flat valve the places are crenulated or plai- 

CHAMA STRIATA. N. S. (Fig. 211.) 

Fig. 211. Shell small, ovate, rather thick for its size ? 

lower valve distinctly striate. Usually found 
in the hollow or inside of the univalves. 





Shell regular, equivalve oval or elongated ; valve close, 
solid ; epidermis thick and dark ; ligament external, conspic- 
uous cardinal teeth 1 3 in each valve ; pedal scars close to 
or confluent with the adductors ; pallia! line simple. Wood- 


Shell small, thick, compressed, smooth or concentrically 
furrowed ; Innule impressed ; ligament external ; hinge teeth 
2 2 ; anterior tooth in the right valve large and thick. 

FIG. 212. 


Shell small, thick, triangular, compress- 
ed, concentric ; furrows close and regular 
umbones acute, recurved ; margin cre- 
nate. It is about one inch long, and cr_e 
broad. It is rather common in the mio- 
cene of North-Carolina. 


The broad, variable and concentric furrows will serve to 
distinguish it from the foregoing. It is comparatively a 
broader shell. The Undulata seems, however, to be quite 
variable, and the figure shows one of the extremes of this 


Shell oblong, ovate, compressed, mark- 
ed upon the outside with coarse concen- 

FIG. 214. 

FIG. 213. 



FIG. 215. 

trie striae ; umbo flattened ; apex sub-acute ; inner margin 
entire. One of the most common fossils of the shell marl. 


(Fig. 215.) 

" Shell somewhat triangular, thick, con- 
centrically furrowed ; buccal side rounded; 
anal side somewhat beaked, angular, with 
a longitudinal ridge ; umbones incurved; 
lunule somewhat excavated." 

In addition to the foregoing, I may add the following as 
common in the ]^orth-Carolina shell marl beds : Crassatella 
alta, C. Marylandica, C. Protexta, C. Melina. 


FIG. 21 SB. 


CON . (Fig. 215A.) 

FIG. 215A. Shell orbicular striated concen- 

trically, polished, lateral teeth 

This shell is very abundant at 
the miocene marl bed of Mr. 
Flower, on the Cape Fear. 


NEAT A. (Fig. 215B.) 

Shell small, thick, ovate, con- 
centrically striate ; anterior margin rounded ; 
posterior elongated, or somewhat rostrate. 
Common in the shell marl. 


This family have orbicular shells, both free 
and closed with hinge teeth, somewhat varia- 
ble as one or two laterals, or one and one, 
and the other obsolete ; pallial line simple, muscular im- 
pressions two, elongated and rugose. The family is princi- 
pally composed of tropical and temperate species, and live 



upon sandy or muddy bottoms, and exist from the sea shore 
or shallow water to the greatest habitable depths. 


The shell is orbicular, white, with depressed umbones, and 
the margins are either smooth or only finely crenulated; 
hinge teeth 2 2, laterals 11, muscular impressions rugose ; 
anterior, elongated and within the pallial line ; umbanal area 
with an oblique furrow. 


Shell orbicular, thick, solid, and concentrically ribbed, or 

posteriorly it has a strong 
fold or groove. The fold ex- 
tends across the shell, and 
produces a notch in the pal- 
lial margin. Common in the 
miocene upon K"euse and 
Cape Fear rivers. 

FIG. 216. 


Shell orbicular, somewhat 
inflated ; ribs concentric, un- 
equal, marked in the intevals 
with striae ; posteriorly the 
margin is channeled. 

It is larger than the preceding, and has no fold, and its 
ribs are unequal. 

FIQ. 217. 

L. CEENULATA. (Fig. 217.) 

Shell small, thin, orbicular, somewhat inflated, 
jfif\^ concentrically lamellated, lunule excavated- 

1 iggjjy In addition to the foregoing, the following 
species have been observed in the miocene : 
Lucina anadonta, L. radians, L. divaricata, L. multihineata, 
and L. squamosa. 



This important family is represented by many existing 
species in our seas at the present time. It is too well known 
to require a minute description. It is, however, known from 
other forms by its regular oblong thick shell, though it is 
sometimes nearly round ; by its strong external ligament, and 
its three diverging prominent teeth in each valve. Its pallial 
line is sinuated. 

The venerida are elegant and beautiful shells, often highly 
colored, though some of the best known are externally dull. 
This family appeared first in the Oolitie period, and they have 
increased in number and importance down to the present 
time, when they have acquired their maximum develope- 


Shell solid, surface marked by numerous concentric lines 
of growth, obliquely cordate posterior margin produced ; 
anterior short ; umbones recurved, lunule cordate ; pallial 
line sinuated ; margin crenulated. 


Shell very thiqk and heavy ; globose, wrinkles upon the 
surface undulating ; plaits wide, extending fronl the umbo to 
the margin. 

This species may be distinguished by its thickness and wide 
external plaits, which are usually strongly marked, though 
sometimes they are feebly developed. It is one of the most 
common fossils of the miocene beds of North- Carolina. 


Shell large, thick, oblong, posterior margin prolonged, 
anterior one short ; surface concentrically striate, and marked 
by fine, longitudinal lines, which are distinct after the dermal 
covering exfoliates. This is one of the largest species, being 
sometims 6 7 inches wide. Common in the miocene of 
Cape Fear river. 



FIG. 218. 


(Fig. 218.) 

Shell thick, medium size, 
slightly ventricose, furnished 
upon the outside by about 
twenty-five sharp lamelliform 
concentric and recurved ribs, 
crenulated upon the umbbnal 
side ; ribbed or ridged trans- 
versely on the ventral side, 
the ridges extending across 
to the adjacent rib ;' lunule 

Kecent upon the coast of 


FIG. 219. 


Shell sub-trigonal, thick and pon- 
derous for its size ; ribs fine, con- 
centric, and very thick ; irregularly 
stirate, crenulate upon the lower 
margin ; umbo slightly flattened. 

This shell is readily known by its 
thick ribs, and deep subci between 
them. Common in the miocene of 

Fro. 220. 


Shell small, sub-orbicular, striated concentri- 
cally, rather irregular, interruptedly radiated. 

Yenus pramagna, cancellata and subnasuta are 
also rather common fossils of the miocene. 




Shell inflated, concentrically striate, anterior side angulat- 
ed ; umbones prominent, incurved ; margin smooth ; himule 

FIG. 221. 

c. REPOSTA. (Fig. 222.) 

Shell smooth, moderately inflated, thick, beaks prominent, 
dorsal margin depressed; anterior margin rounded, lunule 

FIG. 222. 

C. REPORTA. (Fig. 223.) 

This fossil, which the annexed figures represent, is very 
common in a sandy marl bed in Brunswick county. It pre- 
serves its original polish, and closely resembles the foregoing. 
It is, however, proportionally wider than the repostia. It is 
highly polished and smooth, but has concentric striae. Urn- 


bones flattened, the flattened part extending across the shell, 
being bounded anteriority with an obscure rounded ridge. 

FIG. 223. 

ARTEMES TRANSVERSUS. N. s. (Figs. 223a and 224.) 

FIG. 223a. 


Shell sub-orbicular, depressed, sub-equilateral, concentrical- 
ly striate ; broader than long ; lumule small, lines of growth 
or concentric striae regular, simple, and somewhat coarse and 
distant. Fig. 224 shows the hinge. 

FIG. 224. 

This fossil appears to differ from the Artimus concentrica 
of the coast ; its linus of growth are about half as numerous 
and are also continuous from one margin to the other, except- 
ing a few on the anterior margin, 

In the living coast species the lines of growth are less 
regular, and coalescent near both margins ; it is orbicular 
also, being as long as wide. The fossil, however, closely re- 
sembles the living one of the coast, though it differs as much 
from it as Artemis acetalubum of Conrard. 

Species which belong to the miocene and which remain 
undescribed : A. acetabulum, A. concentrica. 


Shell rather large, thin, sub-oval, inequivalve, sub-ventri- 
cose, marked with rather obscure radiating lines, and impress- 
ed with an oblique fold in each valve. The remaining spe- 
cies of Tellina belonging to the miocene are T. Alternata, T. 
Polita, and T. Flexuosa. 

FIG. 225. 


FIG. 225A. 


Shell oblong, narrowed posteriorly, slightly gaping or re- 
flected; pallial sinus deep; 
concentrically striate ; pos- 
terior margin marked with 
one or two folds; surface 
still brown ; concentric striae 
are in the form of raised 
sharp lines, not impressed 
lines of growth. The Tipho- 
nal inflection is in contact with the pallial line, in which re- 
spect it agrees with P. Sammobia, but its hinge teeth are 
2 2 in both valves. 


"The general form is trigonal, or wedge form, valves closed, 
front produced, posterior short ; margins usually crenulated ; 
hinge teeth 22 ; laterals 11 in each valve ; pallial sinus 


DONAX. (Fig. 226.) 
FIG. 226. Shell triangular, rather abruptly truncate be- 

hind, and traversed by a ridge from the umbo to 
the base ; surface marked by obscure radiating 
lines; base crenulated. This small shell differs 
from the variabilis in its proportion; it is more triangular, and 
is not produced so much in front. 

Donax Variabilis probably occurs in the marl of Torth- 
Carolina, but has hitherto been overlooked. 


" The shell is equivalve, and nearly equilateral ; the ante- 
rior hinge tooth is in the form of an inverted A ; lateral teeth 
doubled in the right valve." 


Shell rather small, but thick at the umbo ; triangular, rath- 
er inflated ; inequilateral ; rounded anteriorly, and posterior- 
ly it is produced. Yery common in the marl of Wayne and 
Edge combe. 


FIG. 227. Shell small, rather thin, smooth, sub-tri- 

angular ; lines of growth fine ; posterior side 
elongated, or margins sub-equal, rounded 
before ; umbo rather prominent. A very 
common fossil of the miocene. 



.Shell thin, of a medium size, margins sub-equal, concentric, 
striae very fine, at intervals deep, beaks nearly central. The 
living ones of the coast have a longitudinal rounded ridge 
running from the beaks to the base and obscure radiating 
lines, though only visible in a favorable position. 

' GNATUODON GRAYII. (Fig. 226a.) 

Shell rather thick, sub-triangular, inflated, inequilateral, 



anterior margin rounded ; posterior elongated or wedge form. 
Rather common in the shell marl beds of Cape Fear. 

FIG. 227a. 

FIG. 226a. 


(Fig. 227a.) 

This common shell of the coast is sword 
shaped, with the anterior and posterior 
margins truncate. 


Shell rather small, thin, somewhat sword 
shaped; anterior and posterior margins 
rounded, ventral margin concave, or 

FIG. 228. 

p. CAKIBOETTS. (Fig. 228a.) 
Is common in the miocene, but the 
FIG. 228a. valves are rarely en- 

tire. I should, how- 
ever, express some 
doubt respecting the 
identity of the speci- 
men figured with this 




Shell large, thin, oblong, ovate ; wrinkled and margin gap- 
ing widely and reflected. Common in the shell marl of 
Edgecombe county. 

FIG. 229. 


Shell oblong, oval, substance nacreous; surface ornament- 
ed with from three to five radiating ridges. This beautiful 
bivalve is quite common in a marl bed in Edgecombe county 
but rarely entire. 

FIG. 231. 




These species of Pholas have been found in the miocene of 
this, viz: P. Costata, P. Oblongata, and P. Memmingeri. 
They are rarely if ever entire, but their fragments are not 


Shell large, inflated, obliquely cordate, radiately ribbed, 
ribs flattened, anterior ones crenulated. 

This magnificent fossil is found occasionally in the miocene. 
It is quite common in the pliocene, and is now very abun- 
dant upon the coast, near Beaufort. 

CARDIUM MURICATUM. (Fig. 232-'3.) 

The specimen given in the figure resembles the muricatuin, 

FIG. 232-'3. 

* The families cardidae and cardiiidae should have preceded veneridae. 


but it is more elongated, and its crenulations appear to differ. 
I have obtained only one specimen ; and hence, cannot speak 
of the permanence of its characters. It occurs in Walker's 
Bluff, on the Cape Fear. 

Cardium sublineatum is a common fossil of the Cape Fear 
and Neuse marl beds. 


FlG - 234 - Shell rather thick, oblong, 

and ornamented with fifteen or 
sixteen elevated scaly ribs ; an- 
terior side very short; poste- 
rior margin oblique: inner 
margin crenate. 

. C. PEEPLANA. (Fig. 235.) 

Shell small, rather thick, triangular, inequilateral, radiately 
ribbed, striated ; posterior side produced, anterior short. 

FIG. 236. A. 

FIG. 235. 

FIG. 236. 

C. ABBEEVIATA. (Fig. 236.) 

Shell small, thick, triangular, oblique; ribs strong and 
crenate ; umbones acute. Common. 


Shell round, triangular, thick ; ribs strong and crennlate : 
beaks turned forward ; valves with two teeth in the left, and 
one in the right valve. 


Shell small, thick, wide on the abdominal side ; ribs strong 
and radiating ; muricated ; anterior side short. 




Considerations relative to animals belonging to this type. Aberant forms 
of the Echinodermata. Species described. Bryozoa, Polyparia, etc. 

Echinodermata comprehends a class in the Kingdom, Ra- 
diata, whose organization belongs to the stellate type. Thit 
sub-class derives its name from the character of the integu- 
ment, and its appendages, which remotely resemble that of 
the hedge-hog. Some are called sea-urchins, others star-fishes. 
In most of the families of this great class, the integument is 
protected by calcareous spines. The integument itself is co- 
riaceous, but it takes into its composition a large quantity of 
lime which imparts to it firmness and durability. The skin 
is complicated in its structure. It is made up of an immense 
number of plates of a polygonal form. They amount to 600 
pieces in all. These are dove-tailed together in the most per- 
fect manner, and yet they are so invested in living membrane, 
that additions of carbonate of lime are constantly made to 
each. By this arrangement, the animal within grows without 
inconvenience to itself, which it could not do, if the integu- 
ment or dwelling was composed of one piece. 

The forms of the Echinoderms differ much among them- 
selves, and yet it is apparent that they all belong to one type, 
and are constructed upon one plan. One of the most aber- 
rant of this type is the sea cucumber, (Holothuria,) which is 
a firm fleshy bag, destitute of plates, composed of carbonate 
of lime. In another upon our coast, we find the star-fishes 
with five arms extending from a common center ; and in an- 
other^ the globular sea-urchin, in which the five arms are 
folded and soldered together so as to form a ball. Another 
interesting form has the stellate type, but differs considerably 
from the star-fish, and most strikingly in the fact that the stel- 1 


late head is supported on a jointed foot-stalk. These are 
called Encrinites. 

These different families have a special geological interest. 
The last for example, the Encrinite, lived in the earliest pe- 
riods of the planet, and are known principally in the oldest 
palaeozoic rocks. In the lower silurian system, beds are of- 
ten composed mainly of their disarticulated remains. In mod- 
ern rocks and seas, they are unknown. On the contrary, the 
star-fishes without pedicels or jointed supports, are known 
mostly in modern rocks, only two or three species being 
known in the earlier formations. Now, the sea-urchins, or 
the globular forms of this class, lived in great numbers in the 
Mesozoic or Jurassic period. This type or form has come to 
us, though none of the species of the Mesozoic period live in 
our present seas. 

I have spoken of the complicated structure of the star-fishes 
and the provision which has been made for their growth, both 
of which are worthy of our highest admiration. But nature 
had not exhausted all her resources when she had provided 
for their growth and made them the most beautiful objects in 
the seas. She has in this elaborate structure made their or- 
namental work subordinate to their instruments of locomotion 
and reproduction. The flowers which are sculptured upon 
their integuments form a part of their organs for moving from 
place to place. These flowers which represent the five petals 
of a rose, are formed by punctures through the outer envel- 
ope. Through them the urchin protrudes fleshy suckers or 
tubes. If, for example, a sea-urchin is placed in a glass filled 
with sea-water, it is soon seen to protrude a multitude of slen- 
der fleshy threads, each of which is tipped with a little knob. 
These soon come in contact with the glass to which the knob 
adheres, on the principle of an exhausted receiver. By means 
of this adhering apparatus, it moves itself forward or back- 
ward. In technical language, the surface from which these 
fleshy threads protrude, are called ambulacral areas, and the 
spaces between, interambulacral areas. Nothing can be seen 
of these threads when the animal is dead. All its soft parts 
are strictly encased in a box of kard shell substance, which 


has received the name of Test, or Shell. The patterns- of these 
different areas vary in form and proportion, and hence are 
used as characteristics of genera and species. The test is also 
covered with spines of different forms and sizes. These, too, 
are formed after different patterns, their shafts being sculp- 
tured differently in every species. Their spines, and the 
mode they are attached to the shell, the character of their 
surfaces, the position of their oral and excretory orifices, fur- 
nish the characters upon which the families, and lesser sub- 
divisions of this class are founded. 


Test thick, circular or turban shaped ; flattened above and 
below; ambulacral areas narrow, and provided only with 

minute tubercles, in double rows, 
FIG. 237. and three in each ; interambulacral 

areas nearly four times as wide as 
the former, and furnished with two 
distinct rows of large primary tu- 
bercles, with about eight in a row, 
including the smaller ones upon the 
disks; tubercles perforated; inner 
rim surrounding the tubercle, 
smooth ; outer, bearing small sub- 
ordinate spines, giving it a crenulated appearance ; miliary 
zones wide, and covered with small close set unequal granules ; 
poriferous zones, unigeminal, and separated by nearly plane 
ridges ; spines unknown ; apical disk unknown ; mouth open- 
ing, appears to be large, but too much broken to determine 
its characters. 

Belongs to the eocene, and accompanies the remains of the 

Dedicated to the lamented Prof. Mitchell of the University 
of Chapel Hill. 


Test rather thick, circular and somewhat oval. Ambulacral 
areas narrow ; somewhat undulating, supporting two row* of 



FIG. 238. 

small tubercles with two in a row, and interspersed with 

minute ones, which appear in 
some places to be arrayed in sub- 
ordinate rows ; interambulacral 
areas wide, covered with small 
subequal and rather prominent 
tubercles, among which minute 
granules are scattered ; area about 
four times as wide as the former ; 
plates pentagonal, supporting two 
rows of large perforated primary 

tubercles, surrounded by plain circular zones ; miliary zone 
concave or depressed. Poriferous zones narrow ; pores uni- 
geminal; outer oblong; the inner circular; margin of the 
small plates between them marked with an elongated depres- 
sion. The upper and lower sides crushed. 

Belongs to the eocene, and accompanies the former. 
Figure 105 represents the jaws of an Echinoderm, p. 246. 
The separate pieces of the test and jaws are quite common 
in an eocene bed in Craven county. They belong to the 
upper part of the bed, and seem to be confined to a space 
about two feet thick. 


u Body sub-depressed ; ambulacral and interlambulacral ; 

plates with several primary tu- 
bercles on each closely ranged, 
having circles of secondary tu- 
bercles surrounding their bases; 
rows of pores very oblique, 
with three pair of pores in each 
row, the uppermost distant from 
the other two. Beneath con- 
cave ; mouth broad ; widely 
notched opposite each avenue.' 7 
Ed. Forbes.* 

FIG. 239. 

Journal Geological Society, vol; i, p. 426< 



FIG. 240-'l. 

Found in the miocene beds. Four views, #, Echinus Ruf- 
finii, viewed from above ; 5, mouth ; c, spinegerous tubercles ; 
d, ambulacral plates, and arrangement of pores : #, J, natural 
size, <?, dj enlarged. 


(Fig. 240-'l.) 

Test thin; body oval, depressed; 
margin thick or rounded ; somewhat 
elongated, wider anteriorly than pos- 
teriorly ; ambulacra narrow, open at 
their extremities ; sub-petaloid ; pores 
connected by furrows ; mouth trans- 
verse ; excretory orifice horizontal, 
marginal ; inadriporiform plate ex- 
centric ; apical disk occupied by a 
sub-cordate sculptured plate, furnish- 
ed with a pentangula opening, in the 
centre of which there is a pore ; are- 
olse more numerous below than above 
area around the mouth inflected. 


Test small, oval, with rounded sides; avenues dorsal; 

mouth sub-central, rounded, large, with a crenulated margin; 

vent between the mouth and hinder margin ; genital 

FIO. 244. p 0res apparently four. Figure natural size. The 

7} mouth is large in proportion to the size of the body 

arid the vent is situated half way between the mouth 

and margin. Eocene of Craven. 



FIG. 246. 

SCUTELLA LYELLH.- (Fig. 246.) 

Shield small, sub-circular, flat, scarcely 
convex above ; below slightly concave ; 
ambulacra open towards the margin and 
terminating in four pores ; in that direc- 
tion mouth small ; vent near the margin. 
Eocene, Wilmington. 

SCUTELLA. (Fig. 247-'8. 

Figures 247-' 8 represent a common fossil of the eocene 
of Craven county. 247 inferior face, showing the relative 

FIG. 247-'8. 

position of th^ mouth and excretory orifice. Figure 248 is 
profile view of the same. The apical summit is before the 
genital. Since its discovery no opportunity has been furnish- 
ed by which I could obtain a comparison with the forms al- 
ready known and described by the palaeonlologists of this 
country. Wadsworth's eocene marl, Craven county. 




(Fig. 242.) 

Test thick, sub-conical, covered with small spines, anterior 
and posterior areas somewhat unequal; margin and base 

FIG. 242. 

FIG. 243. 

somewhat pentangular; posterior or anal orifice lateral, or 
upon the superior face ; interambulacral area grooved, with 
the continued area beneath projecting ; interambulacral areas 
sub-angulated ; mouth rather narrow or small, central; peris- 
tome angular, and surrounded by five angular prominences, 
which terminate in the interambulacral areas, between which 
is a rosette, perforated by seven pairs of pores, with three odd 
ones at the end of each petal ; ambulacra petaloid and closed; 
the prolonged zone provided with alternating pores as far as 
the base; pores connected by oblique grooves; interambu- 
lacral wide ; plates large, and nine or ten in a column. 
Figure 243, rosette enlarged. 

OBSERVATIONS. The ambulacral areas are narrow, but the 
poriferous zones are rather wide ; and the interambulacral 
areas are about four times as wide as the ambulacral. The 
genital plates are indeterminate, but the pores are large and 
the occular small, and appear to be mere indentations ; buc- 
cal area ornamented with a rosette; petals transversely 
wrinkled ; pores elongated ; the anterior lateral plates appear 
to have eleven pairs of pores instead of seven. The genus is 
closely related to Cassidulus of Lamark, but the pores are 
united by grooves. Eocene, Wardsworth marl, Craven co. 




"Body broadly ovate, elevated and truncate posteriorly ; 
back oblique ; dorsal impression lanceolate ; scutab area very 
slightly excavated ; ambulacral spaces broad, triangular, de- 
pressed ; interambulacral spaces slightly convex ; anteal fur- 
row broad and' shallow, sides slightly gibbous ; sub-anal im- 
pressions broadly ob-cordate ; post-oral spinous space broadly 
lanceolate. Edw. Forbes." 

FIG. 245. 

<r, lower area ; &, upper area ; c. posterior area, showing 
the relation of the sub-anal impression. Usually found in 
fragments in the miocene of North-Carolina. 

* Journal of the Geological Society, Vol, 1, p. 425, 



FIG. 246. FIG. 247. 


(Figs. 246 & 247.) 

Body conical ; sub-pentangular at base ; 
areas five, oblique ; pores six or seven to 
J^ ^p each, alternating and arranged in rows, 
separated by a ridge ; apical pores five, 
base wide ; beneath concave; concavity intersected by five 
bars, which descend and meet in the center ; spaces between, 
triangular, terminating above in the apical pores. 

Figure 247 shows the base with the intersecting bars and 
triangular spaces between. 

I am unable to determine whether the head is supported on 
afoot-stalk; the joints of a crinoid, however, are numerous 
in the marl in which this curious species is found. 

Eocene of Craven county, and associated with Echinocya- 
mus Parvus. 

FIG. 248. 

FIG. 249. 


" Conical ; cells inalternate, oblong externally, interior coni- 
cal, nearly vertical to the two surfaces of the polypidom ; 

margin of the cell in its immature 
state open and denticulated ; when 
mature, covered ; mouth near the 
distal extremity; semicircular when 
imperfect, circular when perfect ; 
gemmuliferous chamber at the dis- 
tal end of the cell, opening round, 
concave surface furrowed, irregular 

and minutely granulated." * Miocene, and common to most 
of the beds upon the Neuse and Cape Fear. 

Fig. 249, enlarged view of the fossil, showing the arrange- 
ment of the cells, and the small Figure its natural size. 


The figures exhibit casts of the concave surface of the 

* Lonsdale, miocene corals from N. America, Journal Geol. Society, TO!. 1, p. 



coral. Fig. 251, cast of the concave surface natural size; 
Fig. 250, magnified view of a portion of the surface. Eocene 

FIG. 250. 


FIG. 253. 

LUNULITES OBLONGUS. N. 8. (FigS. 252 & 253.) 

Polypidom small, conical ; cells arranged along a straight 
line, from the base to the margin ; 
open cells show that they are near- 
ly quadrangular; the closed cells 
do not show an orifice ; there is a 
simple film spread over the cell, 
and the margins are simple and 

^ unlike den ticulata. Fig. 253, great- 

ly enlarged view of the cells ; small figure shows 
the natural size of the fossil. 


It is impossible to discover any difference between our 
Discoporella and that of the miocene of France ; the cells 

have two orifices at op- 
posite acute angles, and 
the same arrangement 
of cells. Fig. 255 great- 
ly enlarged. This figure, 
however, fails to give a 
clear and correct view of 
the fossil. A reference 
therefore, to Pietet's PL XC, page 15, is necessary. 

The small lunulites begin to form at the apex, and for this 

FIG. 255. 

FIG. 254. 



Fio. 256. 

purpose they attach themselves to a grain of sand, which will 
generally be still fqund at the point of growth ; some of the 
miocene ones are nearly half an inch in diameter. 


The stars are polygonal, variable, rather deep, lamellar 
lamellae twelve, with alternating ones, denti- 
culated, contiguous, or separated by their par- 

Common in the miocene incrusting shells, 
and various bodies found in a marl bed. 

ASTKAEA. (Fig. 256a.) 

Irregularly branched ; stars deep and rather distant, though 
in some places contiguous as in the Bella; intermediate spaces 
without pores, but bordered by lines to which the lamellae 
extends ; lamellae denticulated, as in A. Bella, and provided 
also with the same number, and similarly arranged. Miocene. 

Fro. 256a. 


The foregoing sketch of the fossils of the marl beds of the 
eastern counties, is far from being complete. Numerous spe- 
cies still remain unnoticed and undescribed. It seemed to be 
desirable, however, on many accounts, to illustrate some of 
the interesting contents of these beds, which are truly the 
only historical mementoes which now remain to us of the ages 
during which they lived. It will appear, on examination, that 
I have placed by far the largest number of species in the mi- 
ocene. I have thus placed them because the shell marl beds 
contain so large a number of the acknowledged miocene fos- 
sils of Virginia ; and besides, there are many which replace 
miocene fossils of Europe. 

In conclusion, it is due to myself to remark, that the cir- 
cumstance under which many of the determinations have been 
made, rendered it impossible to consult authorities, and hence 
it may turn out that many species which have been marked 
as new, will prove to be old ones already described. The 
course I have pursued may have been injudicious, and hence 
may open the way for censure; still, under the circumstances, 
I deemed it the best I could pursue. 


Page 205, for otololite read otolite. 
" 242, fig. 90, read Galeocerdo Egartoni. 
" 241, fig. 84a is Sphyrna denticulata. 
" " " 82a and 83a, Galeocerdo contortus. 

" 243. It is possible Trygon, fig. 94, should be referred to Myliobatis. 
245. Fig. 105 is the valve of the genus ScalpeUum of the class Oir- 

" 261, fig, 139. This is not Erato laevis, but is closely allied to E. 

Maugeriae, of the coralline crag. 

" 268. Fig. 159 resembles Cerithium adversum of the English crag. 
" 290. For J/ucenidae read Lueinidae. 
" 291. Place a period before Brugiere. 
For Pennsylvania read Pennsylvanica. 
" " sencond line from bottom, for multiMneata read multilineato. 
" 292. For Venerlda read Veneridae. 
" For Tridaenoides read Tridacnoides. 
" 293. For Cribrari read Cribraria. 
" " second line from bottom, for pramagna read permagna ; for metta- 

striata read metastriata. 
" 29'4. For Cytherca read Cytherea. 
" " For reporta read reposta. 
" 295. For Artemes read Artemis. 

" 296. Fig. 224 shows the hinge of Artemis tranversus ; and read Ar- 
temis for Artemus. 
" " sixth line from bottom, for TELLIMIDAB read TELLINIDAE; and 

ninth line, for Tiphonal read Siphonal. 
" 297. For P. Sammobia read Psammobia. 
" 306. For Cidaritas read Cidarites. 

" 307, second line from top, for Spinigerom read Spinigerous. 
" 311. Bryozoa should have been placed under an independent head, 

as a subdivision of Molusca and not under Radiata. 

Certain figs, have been placed wrong side up, particularly Scutella. fig. 247 '8. 
In the Eocene of Craven county, I have found the palatine teeth of the Saurodon, or 
Saurocapalhus, and also fragments of a Xiphioid fish, as the prolonged premaxi- 
lary of a sword fish. 
Rctinasphalt occurs in the marl of Duplin county. 




Wl 3 18ft 

Uwl ,1 o iy3>2 **' 

i oraK'fiOR 3CT 


APR 9 Wfifl 

LD 21-95wi-7,'37 

YC &5880 

MO139 Q3dlAIViS SV 300 

anp o\ joud 
sAep fr apeuu aq ABLU seBjEgoej pue 

s>|ooq 6ui6uuq Aq pa6jeij09j eq ABLU SUBOI 

6u!||BO Aq P9M9U8J eq ABLU SUBOI 
SAVQ L d31dV a311V03d 39 AVIA1 SXOOQ 

VO ' 


AlHIOVd AdVdan 1VNOI03d Nd3HldON 
am o\ jo 


AUB |0 >|S9p uouB|nojp egj Qi Ndni3d